Skip to main content

Full text of "History of the One hundred and fiftieth regiment, Pennsylvania volunteers. Second regiment, Bucktail brigade"

See other formats


Book_ 


o 


r 


LA 


^'\ 


CoDvii^htN",    4y/2»- 


COPYRIGHT  DEPOSm 


Colonel  H.  S.  Huidekopek. 


LlEUTENANT-COLUNKL     i'nOS.    ChAMEERLIN. 


Brevet  Bkkiadier-Genekal  Langhokne  Wister. 


Brevet  Major  R.  L.  Asmiii'kst. 


Sur(;eon  Michael  O'Haka. 


HISTORV 


ONE  HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH  REGIMENT 


PENNSYLVANIA   VOLUNTEERS, 


SECOND  REGIMENT,  BUCKTAIL  BRIGADE. 


BY 

LIEUTENANT-COLONEL  THOMAS  CHAMBERLIN, 

HISTORIAN   OF    THE   SURVIVORS'    ASSOCIATION. 


PHILADELPHIA:  _^?  '^ ^ ^ 

PRINTED   BY   J.  B.  LIPPINCOTT   COMPANY. 
1S95. 


,c 


Copyright,  1895, 

BY 

Thomas  Chamberlin. 


Dedicated 


THE    SURVIVING    OFFICERS    AND    MEN 


"  150th,V 


TO    THE    MEMORY    OF    ITS    DEAD. 


PREFACE. 


Now  that  nearly  a  third  of  a  century  has  elapsed  since  the 
150th  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Volunteers  gathered  to  the 
colors,  when  inquiry  is  made  about  the  beginnings  of  the 
organization,  the  recollections  of  many  of  its  most  intelligent 
members  are  found  to  be  more  or  less  confused,  and  on  some 
points  quite  unreliable.  Is  it  that  the  infancy  of  a  regiment, 
like  that  of  an  individual,  has  nothing  in  it  of  sufficient  value 
to  be  remembered  and  preserved  to  posterity  ?  Possibly  not 
much.  Yet,  if  even  for  a  few  of  those  still  living  who  fought 
in  the  great  War  for  the  Union ;  or  for  the  friends  who  were,  for 
valid  reasons,  unable  to  share  their  trials,  but  watched  with 
solicitude  their  progress  in  the  field ;  or  for  the  larger  number 
of  those  who  pride  themselves  on  their  descent  from  the 
patriotic  actors  in  that  grand  tragedy,  the  birth  and  early 
movements  of  a  particular  military  body  have  their  interest,  it 
is  a  sufficient  warrant  for  noting  in  permanent  form  all  that  may 
be  known  of  them. 

It  is  scarcely  a  matter  of  wonder  that  the  minute  details  of 
the  organization  of  a  regiment  are  so  imperfectly  recalled  by 
its  members.  In  the  first  days  of  his  enlistment  the  eager 
soldier  looks  forward  to  the  time  of  important  deeds  and  chafes 
at  every  hour's  delay  in  town  or  camp.  However  seriously  his 
ambitions  may  be  modified  by  actual  experience  of  warfare,  his 
desire  at  the  start  is  to  meet  the  foe  as  promptly  as  possible, — 
to  hear  the  rattle  of  musketry,  the  clash  of  sabres,  the  boom 
of  cannon,  and  to  snuff  the  intoxicating  smoke  of  battle.     All 

5 


6  PREFACE. 

else  is  "  rubbish."  Only  after  marching  orders  have  set  the 
machine  of  which  he  is  a  part  in  motion  is  the  patient  military 
"  chronicler  of  small  things"  developed.  Pocket  annals  blos- 
som then  on  every  side.  Soon,  however,  the  ardor  of  many 
would-be  historians  is  chilled  as  the  strain  of  daily  duty  grows 
more  severe,  and  of  diaries  it  is  presently  only  a  question  of 
the  "  survival  of  the  fittest." 

After  the  transfer  of  the  150th  from  Harrisburg  to  Washing- 
ton, the  materials  for  a  circumstantial  account  of  its  doings  and 
experiences  grow  more  abundant.  It  is  the  previous  gap  that 
is  difficult  to  bridge  over.  But  as  some  old  and  valued  nurse 
is  usually  at  hand  to  clear  up  misty  points  of  family  history  or 
chronology,  so  there  are  still  those  left  who  stood  in  a  manner 
as  nurses  to  the  infant  organization,  and,  besides  witnessing  its 
birth,  watched  its  growth,  followed  or  shared  the  actions  of  its 
vigorous  maturity,  and  continue  to  enjoy  the  memory  of  its 
achievements.  From  these  have  been  gathered,  as  opportunity 
offered,  many  facts  which — if  of  small  general  value — may 
prove  interesting  to  the  surviving  members  of  the  regiment 
and  to  their  families  and  friends. 

The  narrative  of  the  campaigns  of  the  150th — its  tent-life, 
marches,  and  battles — has  been  drawn  from  all  available  sources, 
— chiefly  from  diaries  kept  by  enlisted  men  and  from  letters 
"written  from  the  field,  supplemented  by  the  recollections  of 
field-,  staff-,  and  line-officers,  as  well  as  of  the  rank  and  file. 
Nothing  has  been  set  down  without  careful  authentication,  and 
where  the  memory  of  witnesses  has  clashed  in  respect  to  any 
important  incident,  everything  possible  has  been  done  to  recon- 
cile the  disagreement  and  reach  the  actual  fact. 

Acknowledgments  are  due  to  General  H.  S.  Huidekoper 
and  Brevet  Major  R.  L.  Ashhurst  for  the  use  of  valuable  private 
army  correspondence  ;  to  Colonel  George  W.  Jones,  Captain 
H.  K.  Lukens,  and  Sergeant  William  R.  Ramsey  for  many 
items    of  interest;    to   Adjutant  William   Wright  for  written 


PREFACE.  7 

accounts  of  the  battles  of  the  North  Anna  and  Hatcher's  Run, 
and  of  the  expedition  to  Fall  Brook;  to  Rev.  H.  M.  Kieffer,  D.D., 
for  copies  of  his  weekly  reports,  as  hospital  steward,  for  the 
greater  part  of  the  year  1864;  and  to  Sergeant  Albert  Mealey, 
Corporal  George  A.  Dixon,  and  Frank  H.  Elvidge,  all  of  Com- 
pany A,  for  the  loan  of  diaries, — that  of  Private  Elvidge  in 
particular,  on  account  of  its  covering  a  longer  period  of  time 
and  entering  more  fully  into  the  details  of  each  day's  opera- 
tions, proving  the  most  serviceable  contribution  received  from 
any  quarter.  Thanks  are  also  due  to  many  other  members  of 
the  regiment  for  valuable  suggestions  and  assistance  from  time 
to  time  as  the  work  progressed,  and  to  Mr.  Ellicott  Fisher, 
brother  of  the  late  Captain  Harvey  Fisher,  of  Company  A,  for 
the  use  of  letters  and  papers  left  by  the  latter,  relating  to  his 
army  career. 

If  many  matters  are  recalled  by  members  of  the  command 
which  find  no  place  in  this  history, — such  as  instances  of  indi- 
vidual daring,  humorous  or  pathetic  happenings,  unique  ex- 
periences in  camp  or  field, — their  absence  is  explained  by  the 
fact  that  repeated  requests  for  material  of  this  kind  received  but 
a  meagre  response,  to  the  regret  of  the  writer,  who  knows  the 
value  of  incident  and  anecdote  in  such  a  narrative.  His  work 
has  been  done  painstakingly  and  conscientiously,  in  hours  with 
difficulty  snatched  from  an  exacting  business ;  and  if  his  book, 
which  is  truly  a  labor  of  love,  have  no  other  merit,  it  is  at  least, 
or  aims  to  be,  a  faithful  presentation  of  the  truth. 

Philadelphia,  April  10,  1895. 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  PAGE 

I. — Organization — The  Philadelphia  Companies ii 

11. — To  Harrisburg — Regimental  Organization 21 

III. — Concerning  the  "Bucktail  Brigade" 27 

IV. — On  to  Washington — In  Washington 31 

V. — Social  and  other  Matters 38 

VI. — Details  for  Duty — Breaking  up  of  the  Camp 42 

VII. — Washington  in  the  Winter  of  1862-1863 49 

VIII. — To  the  Front — Belle  Plain  .  •. 55 

IX. — Various  Happenings  in  and  out  of  Camp 62 

X. — Night  March  to  Port  Conway — Artillery  Engagement 

at  Pollock's  Mills 72 

XI. — Chancellorsville 80 

XII. — In  Camp  at  White  Oak  Church 91 

XIII. — To  Gettysburg • loi 

XIV. — Gettysburg — First  Day no 

XV. — Gettysburg,  to  a  Finish 131 

XVI. — Return  to  Virginia — From  Pillar  to  Post 146 

XVII. — From  Centreville  back  to  the  "Old  Stamping  Ground" 

— Warrenton  Junction — Mine  Run — Paoli  Mills     ...  156 
XVII I. — Culpeper — Raccoon  Ford — A  would-be  Incapable — An  Ap- 
peal TO  C.^SAR — Resignations 169 

XIX. — Across  the  Rapidan— The  Wilderness 182 

XX. — Laurel  Hill — Spottsylvania 193 

XXI. — The  Affair  at  the  North  Anna — Totopoto.moy 201 

XXII. — From  Cold  Harbor  to  Petersburg     209 

XXIII. — Fort  Sedgwick   (or  "  Hell") — Making  Converts — Weldon 

Railroad 222 

XXIV. — Fort  Dushane — First  Movement  on  Hatcher's  Run   .   .    .  232 
XXV. — In    Winter-Quarters — Exchange    of    Arms — Presidential 
Election — Second  Weldon  Railroad  Expedition — Second 

Hatcher's  Run  (or  Dabney's  Mill) 243 

XXVI. — To  Elmira,  New  York — Guarding  Conscripts — Expedition 
to  Fall  Brook,  Pennsylvania,  and  a  Bloodless  Victory 

— Muster-out  and  Final  Pay — Home  again 250 

Appendix 261 

9 


HISTORY 


150TH  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Volunteers. 


CHAPTER    I. 

ORGANIZATION — THE    PHILADELPHIA    COMPANIES. 

The  150th  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  like  many  other  regi- 
ments designated  by  advanced  numbers,  was  born  of  the  ex- 
igencies of  the  government  resulting  from  the  disasters  of  the 
campaign  in  front  of  Richmond  in  the  summer  of  1862, — dis- 
asters which  could  in  no  sense  be  attributed  to  any  lack  of 
spirit,  courage,  or  intelligence  on  the  part  of  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac,  whose  fighting  qualities  never  shone  more  conspicu- 
ously than  on  the  fields  of  Mechanicsville,  Gaines's  Mill,  and 
Malvern  Hill,  but  rather  to  a  fatal  defect  in  its  management, 
which  a  comparison  of  the  records  of  the  two  contending  forces 
has  already  made  plain.  The  pestilential  air  of  the  Chicka- 
hominy  vied  with  the  bullets  and  shells  of  the  enemy  in 
thinning  the  ranks  of  our  troops,  and  at  the  end  of  the  Seven 
Days'  battles  the  necessity  for  immediate  and  active  recruiting 
was  painfully  apparent.  In  July  of  that  year,  while  the  army 
was  lying  inactive  at  Harrison's  Landing,  on  the  James  River, 
Major  Roy  Stone,  who  had  commanded  with  great  skill  and  gal- 
lantry the  six  companies  of  the  ist  Pennsylvania  Rifles  (better 
known  as  the"  Bucktails,"  13th  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Reserve 


12  ONE  HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

Volunteer  Corps,  or  42d  Regiment' Pennsylvania  Volunteers), 
serving  with  McClellan, — the  other  four  companies  had  been 
detached,  and  were  operating  with  McDowell's  command,  under 
Lieutenant- Colonel  Thomas  L.  Kane, — asked  for  and  obtained 
orders  to  proceed  to  Pennsylvania  on  recruiting  service.  He 
had  participated  in  most  of  the  engagements  in  the  ill-advised 
and  humiliating  "change  of  base,"  and  while  his  little  battalion 
had  established  an  enviable  reputation  for  valor  and  efficiency, 
it  had  met  with  most  serious  losses.  It  was  to  repair  this  waste 
that  the  major  avowedly  started  on  his  mission ;  but  in  consul- 
tation with  his  colonel,  Hugh  W.  McNeil,  who  had  just  re- 
turned to  his  command  after  a  considerable  absence  caused  by 
sickness,  he  had  broached  the  further  idea  of  raising  a  brigade 
of  the  same  stamp  of  men  as  the  1st  Rifles,  which  the  colonel 
caught  up  with  much  enthusiasm.  The  plan  lay  very  near  to 
Major  Stone's  heart,  and  he  needed  no  urging  to  put  it  in  execu- 
tion.   Colonel  McNeil  at  once  addressed  the  following  letter  to 

Governor  Curtin : 

"  Head-Quarters  ist  Rifles,  P.R.V.C, 

"  Harrison's  Landing,  Va.,  July  8,  1862. 

'■  Hon.  a,  G.  Curtin,  Governor  of  Pennsylvania. 

"  Sir, — Major  Stone  returns  to  Pennsylvania  on  the  Recruiting  Service. 
During  the  severe  engagements  of  the  past  few  days  my  regiment  was  in 
the  hottest  of  the  fight,  under  the  command  of  Major  Stone.  The  Generals 
of  the  Reserve  Corps  speak  in  the  highest  terms  of  its  efficiency,  and  of 
the  distinguished  gallantry  of  that  accomplished  officer.  Where  the 
'  Bucktails'  fought  there  was  no  giving  way  of  our  lines,  and  where  the 
Major  would  bring  up  his  Spartan  Band,  there  brigades  would  re-form 
and  hold  their  position.  General  Seymour  says  he  cannot  spare  a  bat- 
talion of  such  veterans  from  the  service,  and  is  desirous  that  its  strength 
be  at  once  re-established.  The  name  of  '  Bucktail'  has  become  a  terror 
to  the  enemy  and  an  inspiration  to  our  own  men.  I  can  speak  impar- 
tially of  the  brave  fellows,  as  it  was  not  my  privilege  to  lead  them,  and 
as  to  the  Major, — to  him  is  immediately  due  the  credit  of  their  heroic  con- 
duct on  the  Peninsula.  A  more  extended  organization  would  be  greatly 
advantageous  to  the  service. 

"  A  Bucktail  Brigade  of  light  infantry  would  reflect  additional  honor 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  1 3 

on  the  old  Commonwealth  and  the  Executive  that  has  given  the  Pennsyl- 
vania army  to  the  country.  I  hope  that  you  may  authorize  Major  Stone 
to  recruit  a  brigade  to  be  attached  to  the  Reserve  Corps.  He  has  won  his 
title  to  such  a  command  by  brilliant  achievement  on  the  field,  that  has 
elicited  the  commendation  of  his  General  Officers,  and  has  a  reputation 
even  with  McClellan. 

"  I  am.  Governor, 

"  Your  most  obedient  servant, 

"  Hugh  W.  McNeil,  Colonel, 

"  Commanding-  Rifle sT 

About  the  same  time  Captain  Langhorne  Wister,  of  Com- 
pany B  of  the  same  regiment,  likewise  requested  permission  to 
go  home  on  recruiting  service,  basing  his  application  on  the 
reduced  condition  of  his  command,  with  incidental  mention  of 
a  personal  disability  resulting  from  a  slight  wound  in  the  ankle, 
received  in  the  battle  of  Gaines's  Mill.  His  petition  was  favored, 
and  these  two  officers  were  presently  in  hearty  co-operation  in 
an  effort  to  realize  the  commendable  project  of  a  "  Bucktail 
Brigade."  In  his  eagerness  to  pave  the  way  for  their  success. 
Colonel  McNeil,  on  the  same  day  on  which  his  letter  was  ad- 
dressed to  Governor  Curtin,  wrote  to  one  of  his  own  influential 

friends  as  follows : 

"  Harrison's  Landing,  July  8,  1862. 

"  Dear  Theo, — Major  Stone  has  proved  himself  a  hero  in  the  battles 
before  Richmond.  He  goes  to  Pennsylvania  to  recruit  our  Spartan  Band, 
now  much  reduced.  He  is  likely  to  receive  authority  from  the  Department 
and  the  Governor  to  raise  a  '  Bucktail'  Brigade.  General  Seymour  com- 
mends him  for  that  purpose.  I  would  be  greatly  delighted  that  he  should 
succeed.  He  has  won,  on  the  field,  a  title  to  a  superior  command,  and 
proved  himself  eminently  qualified. 

"  If  any  '  red  tape'  is  required,  I  shall  ask  your  influence  in  the  proper 
quarter. 

"  Yours  very  truly, 

"  H.  W.  McNeil,  Colottel, 

"  Commanding'  Rifles.''' 

The  idea  of  the  new  brigade  was  no  sooner  presented  to 
Governor  Curtin  than  it  met  with  instant  favor,  and  the  requi- 


14  ONE  HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 

site  authority  for  putting  it  on  foot  was  given  without  delay. 
Through  Colonel  J.  H.  Puleston,  Pennsylvania  Military  Agent 
at  Washington  (now  Sir  John  Puleston,  a  member  of  Parlia- 
ment), the  approval  of  the  Secretary  of  War  was  readily  ob- 
tained, and  the  United  States  Superintendent  of  Recruiting 
Service  for  Pennsylvania  endorsed  the  movement. 

Before  the  middle  of  August,  1862,  after  due  arrangements 
had  been  made  for  filling  the  depleted  ranks  of  the  ist  Rifles, 
preparations  for  raising  the  Bucktail  Brigade  were  begun,  and 
the  work  was  pushed  forward  with  the  utmost  rapidity.  In 
and  near  Philadelphia  ten  companies  were  speedily  in  process 
of  formation  for  the  regiment  which  eventually  became  the 
150th,  and,  if  sufficient  time  had  been  allowed,  doubtless  all  of 
these  could  have  been  filled  to  the  required  standard.  Such 
was  their  growth  that  the  organization  was  placed  upon  the 
rolls  of  the  Adjutant-General's  Department,  at  Harrisburg,  as 
the  "  143d,"  and  by  the  20th  of  August  clothing  and  other  sup- 
plies were  issued  to  the  command  under  that  designation.  Two 
weeks  prior  to  this  date  the  Adjutant-General  issued  the  fol- 
lowing order : 

"  Head-Quarters  Pennsylvania  Militia, 

•         "  Adjutant-General's  Department, 

"  Harrisburg,  August  6,  1S62. 

"  Major  Roy  Stone, — VVm.  M.  Dalgliesh,  of  Allegheny  County,  and 
George  M.  CuUen  and  Benj.  F.  Janney,  of  Philadelphia,  having  been 
appointed  second  lieutenants  of  companies,  under  the  provisions  of  the 
first  paragraph  of  General  Order  No.  75  of  the  War  Department,  of  July 
8,  1862,  you  will  please  muster  them  into  the  service  of  the  United  States 
as  such.  A,  L.  Russell, 

"  Adjutant- Genenil  Pennsylvania^ 

It  is  possible  that  B.  F.  Janney  was  mustered  in  accordance 
with  the  above  instructions,  but,  if  so,  the  fact  does  not  appear  in 
the  roster  of  the  150th  as  given  in  Bates's  "  History  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania Volunteers,"  where  September  i,  1862,  is  fixed  as  the 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  1 5 

date  of  his  muster,  as  captain.  Following  Bates  as  an  authority, 
Lieutenant  Chalkley  W.  Sears,  of  F  Company,  was  the  first 
officer  of  the  regiment  to  be  mustered  into  the  United  States 
service,  August  9,  1862,  being  named  as  the  date  of  his  muster. 
The  next  oldest  officers  by  priority  of  muster  were  Adjutant 
Richard  L.  Ashhurst  and  Assistant  Surgeon  James  Fulton, 
whose  rolls  were  dated  August  20. 

As  all  of  the  original  recruiting  papers  seem  to  have  passed 
out  of  sight,  if  not  out  of  existence,  it  is,  at  this  distance  of 
time,  difficult  to  determine  who  were  the  nominal  heads  of  all  of 
the  ten  companies  started  in  Philadelphia  for  Colonel  Wister's 
proposed  regiment.  For  the  same  reason  it  would  be  hard  to 
tell  by  whom  the  first  recruits  were  obtained.  From  the  best 
information  to  be  had,  it  is  probable  that  among  the  earliest 
enlistments  were  some  for  Company  A,  effected  in  Germantown 
by  Harvey  Fisher,  who  became  second  lieutenant.  Whether 
this  bright  and  energetic  young  officer  aimed  at  putting  on  foot 
a  company  of  his  own  is  not  now  known,  nor  is  the  inquiry 
important.  Joining  forces  with  Cornelius  C.  Widdis,  who,  with 
the  assistance  of  influential  friends,  had  obtained  a  large  list  of 
recruits,  and  with  W.  M,  Taylor,  likewise  of  Germantown, 
the  roll  of  Company  A  soon  approached  completion,  Widdis 
receiving  the  captaincy  and  Taylor  the  first  lieutenancy. 

Simultaneously  with  the  formation  of  A,  George  W.  Jones 
began,  in  Germantown,  to  raise  the  company  which  became  B 
in  the  regimental  organization.  He  had  seen  active  service  in 
the  West,  having  enlisted  in  Colonel  Phelps's  *  regiment  of 
Missouri  volunteers,  and  fought  under  Sigel  at  Pea  Ridge.  The 
captain  was  very  successful  in  getting  men,  and  in  four  or  five 
days  entered  about  eighty  on  his  list. 

*  Colonel  Phelps,  who  was  a  member  of  Congress,  and  wielded  the 
sword  without  other  than  his  civil  pay,  had  his  feelings  greatly  outraged 
by  the  loss  of  all  his  slaves  through  the  instrumentality  of  General  "Jim" 
Lane. 


1 6  ONE   HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

The  other  Philadelphia  companies  were  of  slower  growth, 
and  eventually  it  became  necessary  to  weld  several  of  them 
together  in  order  to  complete  the  two  which  subsequently  be- 
came E  and  F.  Many  military  bodies  were  in  process  of  forma- 
tion at  that  time,  but  they  "  materialized"  slowly,  in  spite  of  a 
modest  pecuniary  inducement  which  had  begun  to  be  held  out 
by  the  municipality  to  stimulate  enlistments.  The  number  of 
persons  ambitious  to  wear  shoulder-straps  was  out  of  all  pro- 
portion to  the  number  of  those  who  were  willing  to  handle  the 
musket  As  a  consequence,  skeletons  of  companies,  loosely 
articulated,  abounded,  and  these  in  many  instances  fell  asunder, 
— the  parts  to  be  gathered  into  new  organizations  with  scarcely 
more  solidity  than  the  first. 

Benjamin  F.  Janney,  William  S.  Pine,  Henry  W.  Gimber, 
William  A.  Elsegood,  and  others  were  actively  engaged  in 
recruiting  companies  for  the  new  regiment  in  the  city  proper. 
Each  controlled  a  considerable  number  of  men,  but  each  found 
great  difificulty  in  filling  up  even  to  the  minimum  required  by 
the  law.  When,  under  pressure  from  the  War  Department,  it 
became  imperative  to  hasten  the  completion  of  companies,  in 
order  that  the  proposed  regiment  might  take  the  field,  the  vet- 
eran Pine — an  ex-sergeant  of  marines,  who  had  circumnavi- 
gated the  globe  under  Commodore  Downes,  in  the  years  1831 
to  1835,  participating  in  the  attack  on  the  Malays  of  Quallah 
Batoo,  in  the  island  of  Sumatra,  in  1832 — consented  to  unite 
with  Janney  on  condition  of  receiving  the  first  lieutenancy.  J. 
Quincy  Carpenter,  who  was  also  instrumental  in  adding  recruits 
to  the  same  command,  was  made  second  lieutenant. 

Gimber's  progress  in  procuring  enlistments  had  been  slow 
and  laborious,  and  the  prospect  was  far  from  encouraging.  By 
a  series  of  transactions,  into  the  particulars  of  which  it  is  un- 
necessary to  enter,  an  imposing  contribution  was  made  to  his 
company,  of  men  enlisted  chiefly  at  Phoenixville  by  Chalkley  W. 
Sears,  who  became  second  lieutenant ;  and  William  A.  Else- 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  1 7 

good  was  induced  to  turn  over  his  recruits  bodily  to  the  same 
company.  Of  Elsegood,  Sergeant  WiUiam  R.  Ramsey  says, 
"  He  had  his  recruiting  office  in  a  shoe  store  belonging  to  him- 
self or  his  father,  on  the  west  side  of  Third  Street,  above  Chest- 
nut. It  was  run  by  Edward  Kates,  who  was  afterwards  a  cor- 
poral in  Captain  Gimber's  company."  The  sergeant  adds  that  he 
himself  enlisted  under  Elsegood.  The  latter  had  been  a  line 
officer  in  the  66th  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  which  by  a  series 
of  misfortunes  was  never  filled  up  to  the  required  standard, 
and  after  a  brief  term  of  comparatively  uneventful  service  was, 
March  3,  1862,  broken  up  and  merged  into  the  73d  and  99th 
Regiments,  Elsegood  receiving  the  position  of  first  lieutenant 
in  Company  H  of  the  99th.  Bates's  History  states  that  he  was 
promoted  to  the  captaincy  May  12,  1862,  and  resigned  July  4 
of  that  year. 

Adjutant  Ashhurst  was  of  inestimable  assistance  in  effecting 
the  several  consolidations  mentioned,  thus  assuring  the  com- 
pletion of  four  companies  for  the  regiment.  It  is  not  too 
much  to  say  that  this  able  young  staff-officer,  in  whose  selec- 
tion Colonel  Wister  was  peculiarly  fortunate,  was  the  control- 
ling spirit  in  all  the  negotiations  by  which  the  Philadelphia  wing 
of  the  organization  was  moulded  into  shape,  bringing  to  his 
delicate  task  the  intelligence,  enthusiasm,  patience,  and  diplo- 
macy essential  to  success.  Embarked  in  the  practice  of  the 
law  under  the  most  favorable  auspices,  with  every  prospect  of 
early  distinction  in  his  profession,  and  with  home  ties  of  un- 
usual strength  and  attraction,  it  is  in  the  highest  degree  cred- 
itable to  his  patriotism  that  he  should  have  withdrawn  from  the 
many  interests  which  claimed  him  to  serve  his  country  in  the 
field. 

Incidentally  it  may  be  stated  that  the  regimental  recruiting 
office  was  on  the  north  side  of  Chestnut  Street,  between  Fifth 
and  Sixth  Streets,  and  the  regimental  head-quarters  at  No.  131 
South  Fifth  Street,  in  the  law  office  of  William  Rotch  Wister, 


1 8  ONE   HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

Esq.,  a  brother  of  Colonel  Langhorne  Wister,  who  labored 
diligently  to  promote  enlistments,  and  was  serviceable  in  many 
ways.  It  may  be  interesting  to  recall  the  fact  that  the  regimen- 
tal head-quarters  of  the  I2ist  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  which 
was  being  raised  at  the  same  time,  were  in  the  same  building, 
just  across  the  hall-way,  in  the  law  ofifice  of  Chapman  Biddle, 
the  first  colonel  of  that  regiment.  The  adjutant  of  the  I2ist, 
the  lamented  Thomas  M.  Hall,  sat  just  across  the  entry  at  a 
desk  corresponding  to  that  used  by  Adjutant  Ashhurst.  Thus 
early  in  their  history  began  the  association  and  companionship 
of  the  two  regiments,  destined  to  be  continued  in  friendly 
rivalry  on  many  a  toilsome  march  and  on  more  than  one 
bloody  field. 

The  ranks  of  Companies  E  and  F  were  still  far  from  full 
when  those  of  A  and  B  had  nearly  attained  their  maximum. 
To  further  the  work  of  obtaining  men  an  expedient  was 
adopted — not  entirely  new  or  original — which  resulted  most 
satisfactorily.  A  huge  furniture  car  of  the  platform  variety 
was  hired  for  the  purpose,  tastefully  decorated  with  the  national 
colors,  and  showily  placarded  with  appeals  to  "  Enlist  in  the 
Bucktail  Brigade  !"  From  poles  planted  in  the  body  of  the 
van  hung  a  seductive  array  of  bucktails  to  be  bestowed  upon 
the  expected  recruits.  With  ample  provision  of  horses  and 
martial  music,  this  gigantic  vehicle,  in  charge  of  Captain 
Janney,  Sergeant  Bringhurst,  and  others,  assisted  by  Captain 
Jones,  began  its  journey  through  the  principal  streets,  attract- 
ing attention  wherever  it  appeared,  and  preceded  and  followed 
by  the  usual  throng  of  the  unemployed,  forever  on  the  watch 
for  the  latest  excitement.  Its  progress  was  a  triumph,  bringing 
resolution  to  many  who  had  been  balancing  between  the  desire 
to  serve  their  country  and  indisposition  to  leave  their  homes 
and  families.  The  car  rolled  on  to  the  music  of  the  drums  and 
fifes,  which  grew  in  intensity  at  every  moment,  catching  the 
spirit  of  the  recruiting  officers,  whose  appeals  could  scarcely 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  1 9 

have  been  more  impassioned  if  they  had  been  preaching  a  new 
religion.  By  nightfall  many  men  had  been  gathered  in,  to 
whom  the  record  of  the  original  Bucktails  was  familiar,  and 
who.  were  proud  to  decorate  their  hats  with  an  emblem  so 
favorably  known  in  our  own  army  and  so  highly  respected — 
if  not  feared — by  the  enemy. 

About  a  week  before  the  close  of  August  the  several  com- 
panies were  settled  in  camp  near  Nicetown,  on  Logan's  farm, 
commonly  known  as  "  Stenton,"  not  far  from  the  point  at  which 
Fifteenth  and  Cayuga  Streets  now  intersect  each  other.  Lo- 
gan's Run  separated  their  tents  from  those  of  Collis's  Zouaves 
(114th  Pennsylvania),  who  were  awaiting  orders  to  march. 
Prior  to  this  time  Captain  Jones  had  quartered  and  subsisted 
many  of  his  men  at  Napfle's  Hotel,  at  the  corner  of  Wister 
Street  and  Germantown  Avenue  (then  "  Duy's  Lane"  and 
"  Main  Street"),  at  a  considerable  expense  to  himself;  while 
Captain  Widdis's  company  remained  at  their  homes,  or  boarded 
among  their  friends,  with  the  understanding  that  if  the  govern- 
ment eventually  commuted  their  rations  for  this  period,  the 
money  should  go  to  them.  Mention  is  made  of  this  circum- 
stance because  it  has  an  important  bearing  on  an  incident 
which  occurred  later  in  the  history  of  the  regiment,  and  which 
will  be  recorded  in  its  proper  place.  During  the  brief  encamp- 
ment at  Nicetown,  Sergeant  Bringhurst  handled  the  commis- 
sary stores  for  the  entire  command,  and  tradition  has  it  that 
even  at  this  early  day,  when  inexperience  might  have  been 
presumed  to  guarantee  fairness  and  honesty  in  such  a  position, 
methods  of  deriving  profit  from  soldiers'  rations  were  speedily 
discovered  and  freely  practised. 

Some  of  the  consolidations  already  referred  to  were  effected 
at  this  point,  and  here,  too,  loud  murmurs  of  dissatisfaction 
arose  when  marching  orders  came  before  the  bounty  promised 
by  the  city  had  been  paid.  While  the  withholding  of  this 
money  would  probably  not  have  prevented  the  movement  of 


20  ONE  HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

the  command,  it  was  generally  recognized  that  these  expres- 
sions of  discontent  were  well  founded,  and  that  the  pledge  of 
the  municipal  government  should  be  kept.  Principally  through 
the  good  ofifices  of  William  Rotch  Wister,  Esq.,  sufficient  funds 
were  raised  to  cover  one-half  of  the  stipulated  sum,  which  was 
distributed  among  the  men,  and  it  was  promised  that  the  re- 
maining half  should  be  forthcoming  at  an  early  day.  Thus  all 
unpleasantness  was  allayed,  and  much  hilarity  prevailed  at 
Stenton  before  the  tents  were  abandoned. 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  21 


CHAPTER    11. 

TO    HARRISBURG — REGIMENTAL   ORGANIZATION. 

On  Monday,  September  i,  Companies  A  and  B  broke  camp 
and  marched  to  West  Philadelphia,  where  they  took  train  for 
Harrisburg.  Collis's  Zouaves  had  already  gone,  their  departure 
hastened,  no  doubt,  by  the  condition  of  affairs  before  Wash- 
ington, where  Pope — more  from  others'  fault,  perhaps,  than  his 
own — had  conducted  a  hopeless  campaign.  On  Tuesday  even- 
ing, September  2,  about  eight  o'clock.  Companies  E  and  F  fol- 
lowed the  example  of  their  comrades,  and,  marching  to  West 
Philadelphia,  started  by  rail  for  Harrisburg  about  half-past 
eleven,  arriving  there  at  daylight  and  rejoining  the  first  two 
companies  at  Camp  Curtin. 

If,  in  speaking  of  the  command,  the  four  Philadelphia  com- 
panies have  been  designated  A,  B,  E,  and  F,  it  is  not  that  the 
designation  of  any  company  had,  as  yet,  been  absolutely  fixed. 
A  tacit  understanding  seems  to  have  existed  that  Widdis's  and 
Jones's  companies  were  to  occupy  the  flanks,  and  to  be  A  and 
B  respectively.  As  already  stated,  the  regimental  organization 
was  borne  upon  the  papers  of  the  Adjutant-General's  office  as 
the  143d.  Sufficient  evidence  of  this  may  still  be  found  in  the 
pigeon-holes  of  the  War  Department,  and,  if  further  proof  is 
needed,  it  is  found  in  a  certificate  still  in  the  possession  of  Ser- 
geant William  R.  Ramsey,  which  appears  to  have  been  written 
in  Philadelphia,  dated  after  the  company  reached  Harrisburg, 
and  endorsed  still  later  by  Colonel  Wister.  This  document 
originally  read  : 


22  ONE   HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

"  I  do  certify  on  honor  that  William  R.  Ramsey  is  a  member  of  Com- 
pany C,  143d  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Volunteers. 

"  H.  W.  GiMBER, 

"  Commanding  Company  C. 
"  Philadelphia,  September  3,  1862." 

As  it  now  appears,  the  "  C"  is  crossed,  and  the  figures  "  150" 
are  marked  over  143.  This  certificate  is  another  evidence  that 
Colonel  Wister  originally  contemplated  the  formation  of  a 
purely  Philadelphia  regiment,  whose  framework  was^duly  laid, 
but  which  failed  to  reach  the  fulness  and  symmetry  of  a  perfect 
structure.  It  also  shows  that  Captain  Gimber's  company  ex- 
pected to  occupy  the  position  of  "  color"  company  in  the  bat- 
talion. Indeed,  without  any  intention  of  censuring  its  ambitions, 
it  may  be  remarked  that  the  Quaker  City  element  of  the  regi- 
ment seems  to  have  been  willing  to  accept  whatever  places  of 
honor  or  profit  were  going.  Six  more  companies,  however, 
were  needed  to  round  out  the  organization,  and  until  these 
were  secured  the  alphabetical  designations  necessarily  remained 
uncertain. 

About  the  time  of  the  arrival  of  the  first  instalment  of  the 
Philadelphians  there  reached  Camp  Curtin  four  companies  from 
Crawford  County,  which  had  been  recruited  under  proper 
authority  for  the  Bucktail  Brigade  by  Captain  Henry  S.  Huide- 
koper,  of  Meadville,  in  person,  or  with  his  co-operation.  Three 
of  these  were  from  Meadville,  commanded  by  Captains  H.  S. 
Huidekoper,  John  B.  Fay,  and  J.  W.  H.  Reisinger;  the  fourth 
came  from  Titusville,  commanded  by  Captain  John  W.  Sigler. 
A  fifth  company  had  been  raised  at  Conneautville,  in  the  same 
county,  by  Captain  A.  J.  Mason,  avowedly  in  Huidekoper's 
interest;  but  for  some  unexplained  reason  it  was  assigned  to 
the  145th  Pennsylvania. 

Much  less  difficulty  seems  to  have  been  experienced  in 
recruiting  in  Crawford  County  than  in  Philadelphia,  though 
nearly  the  same  inducements  were  held  out  at  each  end  of  the 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  23 

State.  The  machinery  for  drafting  was  almost  ready  to  be  set 
in  motion,  and  this  fact  was  skilfully  used  to  hasten  voluntary 
enlistments.  On  August  6  this  handbill  was  struck  off,  and 
within  a  day  or  two  posted  throughout  Crawford  County: 

"BUCKTAIL    BRIGADE. 


©00,000     IVIEirsJ      CALLED     OUT! 

Drafting  commences  Aug.  15. 


H.  S.  HUIDEKOPER 

has  been  authorized  by  Gen.  Stone  to  raise 
a  Battalion  of 

FOUR  COMPANIES   FOR  THE   BUCKTAILS. 

All  Companies,   parts   of  Companies  and  Recruits 
reporting  immediately 

AT  MEADVILLE, 

will  be  provided  for  and  be  sure  of  a  place  in  the 
Bucktail  Brigade. 

Enlist  Now  and  Receive  the  Bounty  of  $25, 

one  month's  pay  in  advance,  and  $75  at  the  end  of 
the  war,  and  not  wait  to  be  drafted  into  a  poor  regi- 
ment and  receive  no  bounty. 

The  County  will  probably  give  her  Men  $50  apiece. 


H.    S.    HUIDEKOPER 

WISHES   100  MEN    TO   FORM  A  SELECT 
COMPANY, 


The  Battalion  will  probably  receive  its  arms,  etc., 
immediately,  and  be  encamped  in  Meadville  for  four 
weeks.  All  men  enlisting  in  this  Battalion  will  be  sure 
of  the  best  care,  and  can  have  money  at  all  times  trans- 
ferred to  their  families  free  of  charge. 

MEADVILLE,  PA.,  Aug.  6, 1862.  (Journal  Print.)" 


24  ONE  HUNDRED   AND   FIFTIETH 

In  less  than  three  weeks  of  actual  recruiting  time  the  bat- 
tahon  was  ready,  and  on  August  27  the  following  poster 
appeared : 

"BUCKTAILS! 


ALL  MEN"  WHO  HAVE  ENLISTED   IN" 

HUIDEKOPER    &    DERICKSON'S    CO., 

REISINGER   &    SHAW'S    CO., 

J.  B.  FAY'S  CO.,  or  CAPT.  ZEIGLER'S  CO., 

MUST  BEPORT   THEMSELVES  AT 
MEADVILLE  ON 

MONDAY,   SEPT.   1ST, 

TO  BE  IN  READINESS  TO  LEAVE  IMMEDIATELY 
FOR    HARRISBURG. 

Aug-.  27,  1862." 

They  reported,  and  reached  Harrisburg  on  the  2d  of  Sep- 
tember. 

With  so  large  a  body  of  men  under  his  control,  and  with 
influential  friends  to  assist  him,  Captain  Huidekoper  might 
properly  have  asked  for,  and  could  easily  have  obtained,  com- 
mand of  a  regiment,  had  he  been  so  minded.  In  fact,  he  was 
sent  for  by  Adjutant-General  Russell  and  informed  by  him  that 
upon  the  recommendation  of  Captain  Tarbutton,  commander 
of  Camp  Curtin,  he  was  to  have  the  colonelcy  of  a  regiment 
then  forming.  This  he  declined  on  account  of  the  engage- 
ments which  he  had  entered  into  with  his  own  men  and  the 
promises  he  had  made  to  the  parents  of  many  of  them.  When, 
however,  the  Adjutant-General  offered  him  the  lieutenant- 
colonelcy  of  a  regiment  to  be  commanded  by  Colonel  Wister, 
he  at  once  accepted  the  proffered  position,  pleased  with  the 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  2$ 

prospect  of  being  associated  with  a  superior  officer  of  excellent 
social  standing,  approved  courage,  and  ample  military  experi- 
ence. These  two  gentlemen  had  never  met,  nor  had  any  cor- 
respondence passed  between  them,  until  they  were  brought 
together  to  arrange  the  details  of  the  regimental  organization. 
On  the  4th  of  September  these  details  were  completed.  Cap- 
tain Henry  W.  Crotzer's  company,  from  Union  County,  recruited 
chiefly  at  Lewisburg  and  Mifflinburg,  and  Captain'  Horatio 
Bell's,  from  McKean  County,  were  added  to  the  eight  from 
Philadelphia  and  Crawford,  making  the  total  of  the  command 
about  928. 

Entirely  without  his  knowledge,  and  with  no  previous  inti- 
mation from  any  quarter  of  the  probability  of  such  an  appoint- 
ment, Captain  Thomas  Chamberlin,  of  Company  D,  5th  Penn- 
sylvania Reserve,  was  named  by  Secretary  of  State  Slifer  for 
the  position  of  major,  and  the  proposition  favorably  received 
by  the  other  field-officers.  Captain  Chamberlin,  like  Captain 
Wister,  had  served  since  the  spring  of  1861,  participating  in 
the  Peninsular  campaign,  and  was  at  this  time  in  hospital  at 
Baltimore,  after  a  brief  sojourn  in  Libby  Prison,  recovering 
from  a  severe  wound  received  at  the  battle  of  Charles  City 
Cross  Roads  (otherwise  known  as  "  Glendale"  and  "  Eraser's 
Farm"). 

On  the  afternoon  of  the  day  on  which  the  regimental  organi- 
zation was  effected  Lieutenant-Colonel  Huidekoper  led  the 
command  to  the  arsenal,  in  Harrisburg,  where  it  received  its 
arms  and  accoutrements.  The  arms  were  Enfield  rifles,  a 
weapon  of  fair  workmanship,  and  quite  superior  to  the  Harper's 
Ferry  altered  musket,  with  which  so  many  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vania troops  were  originally  supplied.  It  was  open,  however, 
to  some  of  the  same  objections,  being  a  muzzle-loader,  of  too 
limited  a  range,  and  unnecessarily  heavy. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Huidekoper  receipted  for  these  supplies, 
as  he  did  for  all  stores  of  every  kind  drawn  by  the  regiment,  its 


26  ONE   HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

nominal  head  being  still  a  captain  on  recruiting  service,  from 
which  he  had  not  yet  been  relieved.  Among  the  articles 
received  was  a  stand  of  colors — the  national  ensign — of  very 
inferior  silk,  which  gave  small  promise  of  holding  out  long, 
even  with  careful  handling.  Of  State  colors  there  was  at  that 
time  an  absolute  dearth,  and  the  regiment  was  not  provided 
with  one  bearing  its  numerical  designation  until  a  month  and  a 
half  later.' 

A  choice  of  several  numbers  for  the  command  was  offered 
to  Lieutenant-Colonel  Huidekoper,  who  selected  "  150"  (as  he 
himself  states)  because  it  was  a  "  good  round  number."  The 
old  designation,  "  143d,"  under  which  uniforms  and  rations  had 
been  issued  to  the  Philadelphia  companies,  naturally  fell  away 
on  their  arrival  at  Camp  Curtin ;  but  its  use  for  even  so  short 
a  time  was  not  without  troublesome  consequences.  Another 
143d  Regiment  was  soon  in  the  field,  and  the  confusion  arising 
from  the  mingling  of  the  papers  relating  to  the  two  commands, 
in  the  offices  of  the  State  and  national  War  Departments,  en- 
tailed no  small  labor  on  Adjutant  Ashhurst,  who  accomplished 
the  task  of  straightening  the  record  during  the  autumn. 

Adjutant  Ashhurst  and  Quartermaster  Arthur  S.  Voorhis 
reached  Harrisburg  close  on  the  heels  of  the  four  Philadelphia 
companies,  and  from  that  moment  knew  no  rest.  Dr.  Michael 
O'Hara,  a  brother  of  Bishop  O'Hara,  of  Scranton,  had  not  yet 
been  mustered  as  surgeon,  but  Assistant  Surgeon  James  Fulton 
was  present  to  relieve  such  pains  and  aches  as  fell  to  the  lot  of 
the  men  from  the  miscellaneous  food  and  indifferent  shelter  of 
Camp  Curtin.  Marching  orders  speedily  followed  the  distri- 
bution of  arms,  and  the  command  was  promptly  in  motion, 
overjoyed  to  learn  that  its  destination  was  Washington. 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  2/ 


CHAPTER    III. 

CONCERNING  THE  "  BUCKTAIL.  BRIGADE." 

Major  Stone's  plan  looked  originally  to  the  raising  of  at 
least  four  Bucktail  regiments  for  his  brigade,  but  such  was  the 
pressure  for  fresh  troops  at  the  front,  and  so  limited  the  time 
allowed  him  for  effecting  enlistments,  that  but  two  regiments 
were  completed— the  149th  and  150th— when  he  was  ordered 
to  take  the  field.     Nor  was  all  sunshine  in  his  efforts  to  realize 
his  cherished  project.     With  no  intention  of  detracting  from 
the  good  name  or  fair  fame  of  one  of  the  nation's  illustrious 
defenders,  it  may  be  stated  that  Lieutenant-Colonel  Thomas  L. 
Kane  (afterwards  brigadier-general  and  brevet  major-general 
of  volunteers),  whose  aim  to  succeed  Colonel  Charles  J.  Biddle 
in  the  command  of  the   ist  Pennsylvania  Rifles  ("  Bucktails") 
had  been  thwarted  by  the  election  of  Captain  Hugh  W.  McNeil 
to  the  colonelcy,  in  the  winter  of  1861-62,  on  hearing  of  Major 
Stone's  movement,  bestirred  himself  to  prevent  the  latter  from 
obtaining  what  he  (Kane)  had  heard,  or  dreamed,  was  to  be 
an  independent  command,  and  also  to  deprive   it  of  the   use 
of  the  distinguishing  badge  adopted  by  his   own    regiment, 
to  which  he  seemed  to  think  the   latter  had  the  exclusive 
right  and  title.     Exactly  what  representations  he  made  to  the 
Secretary  of  War  it  would  be  unprofitable  to  try  to  ascertain ; 
but  that  obstacles  were  thrown  in  the  major's  way  can  easily 
be  inferred  from  the  following  telegraphic  and  written  corre- 
spondence : 


28  _  ONE  HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

[  Telegram?^ 

"Washington,  D.C,  August  13,  1862. 
"  To  General  Russell,  for  Major  Roy  Stone. 

"  Have  just  seen  authorities  here  and  corrected  the  error  induced  by 
inquiries  and  protests  of  Colonel  Kane.  If  General  Russell  advises,  pub- 
lish  Governo}'  s  authority.     Am  expecting  copy  of  my  letter  to  General 

Russell.  J.  H.  PULESTON." 

"  Head-Quarters  Pennsylvania  Volunteers. 

"Washington,  D.C,  August  16,  1862. 
"  To  Major  Roy  Stone. 

"Major, — There  is  no  occasion  for  doubt  or  misunderstaiiding  as  to 
the  Bucktail  Brigade. 

"Authority  from  the  Secretary  of  War  to  raise  an  independent  com- 
mand was  not  solicited,  and  such  authority  has  not,  to  my  knowledge, 
been  claimed. 

"The  Secretary  gave  the  assurance  that  the  Bucktail  regiments,  if 
raised  by  the  authority  of  the  Governor,  should  be  accepted  and  kept 
together  as  one  brigade.  This  assurance  was  based  upon  the  request  of 
Adjutant-General  Russell,  made  through  me. 

"  As  there  is  nothing  in  General  Buckingham's  note  to  conflict  with 
either  the  assurance  of  the  Secretary  of  War  or  the  authority  given  you 
by  the  Governor,  there  can  be  no  difficulty  or  misunderstanding  about 
the  matter,  especially  as  you  have  also  the  authority  of  the  Superintendent 
of  Recruiting  Service  in  Pennsylvania,  to  whom  you  were  ordered  by 
General  McClellan  to  report. 

"  Respectfully, 

"J.  H.  Puleston, 
"  Military  Agent  of  Petmsylvaitia." 

It  has  been  deemed  proper  and  advisable  to  introduce  this 
correspondence  to  show  that  difficulties  had  to  be  overcome  in 
organizing  this  new  command,  and  to  bring  into  relief  the 
intelligence  and  activity  which  were  displayed  in  putting  two 
regiments  on  foot — in  spite  of  opposition — in  the  incredibly 
short  period  of  twenty  days.  At  the  beginning  of  the  struggle 
this  would  scarcely  have  been  worthy  of  remark ;  but  the  first 
great  wave  of  patriotic  emotion  had  passed,  popular  enthusiasm 
had  greatly  abated,  and  the  war  was  beginning  to  be  an  old 


PE  NNS  YL  VA  NIA    VOL  UN  TEERS. 


29 


Story.  Then,  too,  a  long  series  of  defeats  had  had  a  depressing 
influence  on  the  country,  and  enh'stments  are  never  so  spon- 
taneous as  in  moments  of  victory.  Nor  must  it  be  forgotten 
that  at  the  same  time  a  score  or  more  of  other  regiments  were 
being  recruited  in  various  parts  of  the  State,  drawing  their 
supply  of  men  from  every  village  and  settlement,  however  iso- 
lated.    All  this  lends  brilliancy  to  Major  Stone's  achievement. 

Another  object  is  aimed  at  in  the  production  of  these  and 
the  letters  and  despatches  previously  introduced.  Claims  having 
been  made  by  surviving  members  of  the  ist  Pennsylvania  Rifles, 
and  by  a  izw  persons  who  belonged  to  other  organizations,  that 
the  149th  and  150th  Regiments  were  not  entitled  to  the  name 
of  "  Bucktail,"  it  has  seemed  proper  to  show : 

First. — That  Colonel  McNeil,  of  the  ist  Pennsylvania  Rifles, 
urged  the  formation  of  the  Bucktail  Brigade,  and  gave  the 
project  encouragement  and  assistance. 

Second. — That  Major  Stone  and  Captain  Wister,  who  recruited 
and  subsequently  commanded  the  two  regiments,  were  original 
"  Bucktails." 

Third. — That  the  brigade  was  raised  as  a  "  Bucktail  Brigade" 
by  the  authority  of  Governor  Curtin,  ivitli  the  approval  of  the 
Secretary  of  War,  whose  express  assurance  was  given  that  the 
''Bucktail  regiments  should  be  kept  together,''  and  with  the  en- 
dorsement  and  co-operation  of  the  United  States  Superintendoit 
of  Recruiting  in  Pennsylvania. 

If  any  other  evidence  were  needed  of  the  right  of  the  com- 
mand to  the  emblem  worn  by  its  members,  and  the  appellation 
"  Bucktail,"  it  is  found  in  the  fact  that  in  all  the  records  of  the 
State,  in  the  records  and  publications  of  the  War  Department, 
and  in  Bates's  "  History  of  the  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,"  the 
149th  and  1 50th  are  designated  as  "  Bucktail"  regiments.  Their 
claim  is  therefore  as  valid  as  that  of  the  1st  Rifles,  with  even  an 
added  shade  of  "  official"  recognition.  If  there  were  anything  in 
their  conduct  during  the  war  to  be  ashamed  of,  it  could  easily 


30  ONE   HUNDRED   AND   FIFTIETH 

be  understood  why  their  title  should  be  disputed  ;  but  the  story 
of  their  deeds  is  too  clear  to  bring  a  blush  to  the  cheek  of  the 
most  exacting  patriot,  whether  civilian  or  soldier.  There  was 
mortification  enough,  and  glory  enough,  for  all  in  those  years 
of  campaigning ;  and  while  the  150th  claims  no  share  in  the 
enviable  record  made  for  itself  by  the  ist  Rifles,  and  has 
no  desire  to  profit  by  even  a  distant  reflection  of  its  fame,  it 
asks  for  the  undisturbed  enjoyment  of  the  name  to  which  State 
and  national  authority  entitles  it,  and  of  such  honor  as  accrued 
to  it  from  its  own  conduct  and  achievements. 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  3 1 


CHAPTER    IV. 

ON  TO  WASHINGTON — IN  WASHINGTON. 

On  Friday  morning,  September  5,  about  seven  o'clock,  the 
regiment,  under  the  command  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Huide- 
koper  (Colonel  Wister  not  yet  having  been  relieved  of  his 
duties  as  a  recruiting  officer),  took  train  for  Washington,  but, 
encountering  some  delays,  did  not  reach  Baltimore  until  the 
middle  of  the  afternoon.  The  march  through  the  streets  to 
Camden  Station  was  full  of  interest  to  the  entire  command, 
many  of  whom  saw  the  beautiful  city  for  the  first  time.  In 
passing  along  Baltimore  Street  the  minds  of  all  reverted  to  the 
scenes  of  disorder  and  bloodshed  which  marked  the  passage  of 
the  first  Northern  soldiers  through  Baltimore  in  1861.  Now 
the  tone  of  the  people  was  strongly  loyal,  and  the  regiment  on 
its  march  was  greeted  with  every  sign  of  sympathy  and  good 
feeling.  Substantial  citizens  joined  the  column  and,  accom- 
panying it  over  the  route,  expressed  their  gratification  at  the 
sight  of  such  a  re-enforcement — which  they  declared  looked 
more  like  a  brigade  than  a  regiment — moving  towards  the 
capital,  then  felt  to  be  in  danger. 

At  the  Camden  Station  there  was  a  considerable  delay,  of 
which  the  men  took  advantage  to  stretch  their  limbs  and  par- 
take of  a  comfortable  supper.  Late  in  the  night  a  fresh  start 
was  made,  and  the  train  arrived  at  Washington  about  day- 
break. The  journey  was  without  important  incident,  but  its 
very  slowness,  coupled  with  the  loss  of  sleep,  was  excessively 
fatiguing,  and  the  regiment  was  glad  of  a  few  hours'  repose  at 
the   "Soldiers'    Rest."      Here    Colonel    Huidekoper    received 


32  ONE  HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

orders  to  report  with  his  command  to  General  Casey,  whose 
head-quarters  were  at  the  south  end  of  Fourteenth  Street,  not 
far  from  the  beginning  of  the  Long  Bridge.  Thither  the  regi- 
ment marched,  only  to  receive  instructions  to  move  out  north 
of  the  city,  in  the  direction  of  Frederick.  Starting  about  mid- 
day, it  proceeded  by  way  of  Seventh  Street,  and,  after  accom- 
plishing a  distance  of  five  or  six  miles  under  the  pleasurable 
impression  that  it  was  about  to  join  the  Army  of  the  Potomac, 
its  course  was  arrested  by  orders  to  return  to  the  capital.  This 
was  a  great  disappointment,  for  which,  however,  there  was  no 
help,  and  the  column  dragged  its  slow  length  back  over  the 
road  by  which  it  had  come,  wondering — as  inexperienced  sol- 
diers will — whether  the  military  authorities  of  the  department 
"  knew  their  own  mind." 

The  first  march  of  a  regiment  with  its  full  equipment  is 
necessarily  a  trying  one,  and  the  exhaustion  of  the  men  of  the 
150th,  on  again  reaching  the  city,  led  many  of  them  to  estimate 
the  distance  traversed  that  afternoon  at  twenty  miles  or  more, 
when  in  reality  it  did  not  exceed  twelve  or  fourteen.  Adjutant 
Ashhurst  is  of  the  opinion  that  the  command  was  to  halt  at 
the  "Soldiers'  Home,"  outside  of  the  city;  but  by  a  misunder- 
standing it  was  led  back  to  the  "  Soldiers'  Rest." 

Night  had  fallen  when  the  latter  place  was  reached,  and  as 
neither  tents  nor  other  means  of  shelter  were  at  hand,  the  regi- 
ment bivouacked  at  will  on  door-steps,  pavements,  and  open 
lots,  wherever  a  blanket  could  be  spread  to  advantage  or  a  body 
overwhelmed  with  fatigue  could  stretch  itself  to  rest. 

On  the  following  morning,  September  6,  the  regiment  was 
placed  under  the  control  of  General  Wadsworth,  then  Military 
Governor  of  the  District  of  Columbia,  by  whose  orders  it  pro- 
ceeded to  Meridian  Hill  and  established  a  camp  in  a  large  grove, 
at  a  point  about  one-fourth  of  a  mile  southwardly  from  Four- 
teenth Street.  West  of  this  grove  was  a  considerable  stretch 
of  open  ground,  somewhat  broken  and  irregular  in  its  surface, 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  n 

but  fairly  well  adapted  to  drilling  purposes.  Tents  were 
promptly  supplied  for  quartering  both  officers  and  men.  The 
shelter  of  the  trees  on  warm  afternoons  was  very  grateful,  and 
the  good  taste  and  ingenuity  of  the  members  of  the  several 
companies  were  soon  apparent  in  the  attractions  and  comforts 
which  distinguished  the  camp.  Here  Colonel  Wister,  who  had 
been  relieved  from  his  mission  as  a  recruiting  officer  and  mus- 
tered on  the  5th  of  September,  joined  his  command  and  as- 
sumed his  proper  functions. 

Guard  duty  at  some  of  the  neighboring  hospitals  at  once 
absorbed  the  services  of  a  large  portion  of  the  regiment,  several 
companies  being  detailed  at  a  time.  The  men  who  were  left  in 
camp  were  industriously  exercised  in  squad,  company,  and  bat- 
talion movements,  so  that  all  in  turn  received  much-needed 
instruction.  The  disintegration  of  the  command,  however, 
began  before  the  camp  was  fairly  established.  On  the  6th 
Companies  C  and  H  were  ordered  to  the  Soldiers'  Home, 
where  President  Lincoln  and  his  family  were  then  staying,  to 
relieve  some  "  regulars"  who  were  on  duty  there;  but,  either  from 
a  misunderstanding  of  the  order  or  ignorance  of  the  location 
of  the  Home,  they  proceeded  to  the  large  frame  building  known 
as  the  "  Soldiers'  Rest,"  near  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  Depot. 
The  regulars  having  left  the  Home,  and  no  troops  appearing  to 
take  their  place,  an  aide  was  sent  to  the  camp  of  the  150th  to 
see  what  had  become  of  the  promised  detail.  Companies  D 
and  K  were  then  promptly  started  for  the  Soldiers'  Home, 
under  proper  guidance,  and  C  and  H  were  recalled  to  camp. 

Companies  D  and  K  pitched  their  tents  in  a  small  sloping 
field,  or  paddock,  just  outside  of  the  neatly  kept  grounds  of 
the  Home,  but  in  view  of  the  buildings.  Their  especial  duty 
was  to  guard  the  premises  and  look  after  the  safety  of  the 
nation's  chief,  whose  life  was  even  then  believed  to  be  more  or 
less  in  danger.  Here  Lieutenant-Colonel  Huidekoper  visited 
them  each  day,  inspecting  the  guards,  instructing  the  men  off 

3 


34 


ONE  HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 


duty  in  company  evolutions  as  well  as  in  the  manual  of  arms, 
of  which  latter  he  was  a  complete  master,  and  generally  labor- 
ing to  promote  the  discipline  and  efficiency  of  both  officers  and 
privates. 

A  few  days  after  taking  command  of  the  regiment,  Colonel 
Wister  received  a  message  from  General  Wadsworth,  asking 
him  if  he  could  furnish  an  active  and  intelligent  young  officer 
for  temporary  duty  on  his  staff.  Lieutenant  J.  Q.  Carpenter, 
of  Company  E,  was  selected,  and,  in  an  interview  with  the 
general,  made  a  sufficiently  favorable  impression  to  be  at  once 
detailed  as  an  aide.  General  Wadsworth  was  at  that  time  the 
Republican  candidate  for  Governor  of  New  York,  but,  being 
defeated  at  the  polls  some  weeks  later  by  Horatio  Seymour, 
and  requesting  to  be  sent  to  the  field,  he  was  relieved  from  his 
position  as  Military  Governor  of  the  District  of  Columbia  and 
put  in  command  of  the  First  Division  of  the  First  Corps,  then 
at  Belle  Plain.  General  Martindale  succeeded  him  in  the  mili- 
tary governorship,  and,  his  staff  being  complete.  Lieutenant 
Carpenter  rejoined  his  company. 

On  the  1 2th  of  September  Company  F  was  sent  to  Carroll 
Hill  to  perform  guard  duty  at  Old  Capitol  Prison, — a  service 
which  gave  it  occupation  until  the  23d  of  October,  when  it  was 
transferred  to  Harewood  Hospital,  where  its  duties  were  of  a 
more  monotonous  nature.  While  at  Carroll  Hill  details  were 
made  from  its  ranks  from  time  to  time,  to  escort  bodies  of  rebel 
prisoners  to  Fortress  Monroe,  by  boat,  and  sometimes  up  the 
James  River  to  the  vicinity  of  Richmond,  where  exchanges 
took  place  under  the  supervision  of  the  federal  and  rebel  com- 
missioners. In  turn,  most  of  the  members  of  the  company 
were  accorded  "  outings"  of  this  kind,  which  they  greatly  en- 
joyed, although  the  excursions  were  not  without  occasional 
unpleasant  features. 

About  the  sam.e  time  that  Companies  D  and  K  were  assigned 
to  special  duty  at  the  Soldiers'  Home,  Company  C  was  ordered 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  35 

to  the  War  Department,  where  its  tents  were  raised  on  the 
greensward  just  inside  of  the  iron  fence  which  separated  the 
grounds  from  Pennsylvania  Avenue.  The  remaining  companies 
were  permitted  to  linger  at  Meridian  Hill  some  weeks  longer. 

Dr.  Michael  O'Hara  reported  for  duty  about  the  middle  of 
September,  having  been  commissioned  as  assistant  surgeon  on 
the  1 2th  of  that  month.  He  had  had  experience  as  assistant 
.surgeon  in  the  United  States  navy,  and  had  practised  medicine 
with  success  in  Philadelphia.  Being  thus  well  qualified  for  his 
position,  it  was  not  surprising  that  he  should,  within  a  few 
weeks  (November  13),  be  advanced  to  the  rank  of  surgeon. 

On  the  23d  of  September,  Major  Chamberlin  was  mustered 
and  went  to  camp.  At  the  time  of  receiving  his  commission 
in  the  150th  he  was  still  in  hospital  at  Baltimore,  quite  lame 
from  his  Peninsular  wound  ;  but,  learning  that  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac  had  passed  into  Maryland  to  head  off  Lee's  invading 
column,  he  asked  for  and  obtained  his  discharge  from  the  hos- 
pital, and,  hurrying  to  Washington,  sought  the  earliest  means  of 
reaching  his  old  command,  the  5th  Pennsylvania  Reserve. 
Nothing  better  offered  than  a  seat  in  the  wagon  of  the  regi- 
mental sutler,  which  he  promptly  accepted,  and  after  a  fatiguing 
ride  of  an  afternoon  and  night,  succeeded  in  joining  the  regi- 
ment, then  bivouacking  near  Frederick.  Here  he  was  made 
acting  major,  and  being  kindly  supplied  with  a  horse  by  Adju- 
tant Mason  (subsequently  brevet  lieutenant-colonel  on  General 
Meade's  staff),  was  enabled  to  participate  in  the  battles  of  South 
Mountain  and  Antietam.  When  it  became  apparent  that  Lee's 
army  had  escaped  into  Virginia,  and  that  no  further  fighting 
was  imminent,  he  sent  in  his  resignation,  to  accept  promotion, 
and  returning  by  way  of  Harrisburg  to  Washington,  joined  the 
150th.  To  him  was  immediately  intrusted  the  care  of  the 
companies  at  the  Soldiers'  Home,  and  up  to  the  22d  of  October 
he  visited  them  each  day,  inspecting  the  camp  and  guards  and 
exercising  the  men  in  all  the  more  important  company  and 


36  ONE  HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

battalion  movements.  Here  he  several  times  witnessed  the 
arrival  of  the  President,  who,  after  the  onerous  duties  of  the 
day  at  the  White  House,  was  driven  to  his  summer  retreat  in 
an  open  carriage,  accompanied  by  an  insignificant  detail  of 
cavalry  from  "  Scott's  Nine  Hundred"  (generally  nicknamed 
"  Scott's  Blind  Thousand").  Here,  too,  he  frequently  met  little 
Thomas  Lincoln,  vulgarly  known  as  "  Tad,"  who  spent  much 
of  his  time  in  the  camp,  in  which  he  seemed  to  have  a  weighty 
sense  of  proprietorship.  The  President  also  was  not  an  infre- 
quent visitor  in  the  late  afternoon  hours,  and  endeared  himself 
to  his  guards  by  his  genial,  kindly  ways.  He  was  not  long  in 
placing  the  officers  of  the  two  companies  at  their  ease  in  his 
presence,  and  Captains  Derickson  and  Crotzer  were  shortly  on 
a  footing  of  such  marked  friendship  with  him  that  they  were 
often  summoned  to  dinner  or  breakfast  at  the  Presidential 
board.  Captain  Derickson,  in  particular,  advanced  so  far  in  the 
President's  confidence  and  esteem  that  in  Mrs.  Lincoln's  absence 
he  frequently  spent  the  night  at  his  cottage,  sleeping  in  the 
same  bed  with  him,  and — it  is  said — making  use  of  His  Excel- 
lency's night-shirts  !  Thus  began  an  intimacy  which  continued 
unbroken  until  the  following  spring,  when  Captain  Derickson 
was  appointed  provost  marshal  of  the  Nineteenth  Pennsylvania 
District,  with  head-quarters  at  Meadville.  First  Lieutenant 
Thomas  Getchell  succeeded  to  the  captaincy  of  the  company. 

Of  their  service  at  the  Soldiers'  Home  one  of  the  most 
pleasing  recollections  of  Captain  Crotzer  and  his  men  is  of  the 
unvarying  kindness  of  Mrs.  Lincoln,  who  arranged,  among 
other  things,  that  a  midnight  luncheon  should  always  be  ready 
for  the  guards  on  duty,  as  in  turn  they  were  relieved  from  their 
posts.  Nor  can  they  forget  their  first  Sunday  in  the  little  camp, 
remote  from  the  stir  and  noise  of  Washington,  when,  having 
been  drawn  up  in  line  in  the  bright  morning  sunshine,  their 
captain  reminded  them  that,  though  removed  by  their  military 
duties  from  the  sweet  influences  of  family  and  church,  they 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  37 

must  not  disregard  the  teachings  of  their  youth  or  unlearn  the 
views  which  they  had  ever  held  and  practised  in  reference  to 
the  sanctity  of  the  Christian  Sabbath.  Then  followed  reading 
of  the  Scripture  by  the  captain,  and  Private  Peter  Stahl  closed 
the  impromptu  service  by  invoking  the  Divine  blessing  to  rest 
upon  the  company,  upon  the  armies  of  the  republic,  upon  the 
government,  from  its  illustrious  head  to  the  humblest  in  public 
station,  to  the  end  that  peace  might  be  speedily  restored  and 
the  country,  reunited,  go  forward  in  a  career  of  prosperity. 

A  few  hours  later  President  Lincoln  sent  for  Captain  Crotzer 
and,  grasping  him  warmly  by  the  hand,  assured  him  that  he  was 
more  than  gratified  to  learn  of  the  incident  of  the  morning, 
adding  that  when  he  heard  of  it  he  said  to  Mrs.  Lincoln  that 
"  witli  a  good  God  and  Father  above  and  a  praying  company  of 
men  to  guard  them  and  their  home,  they  need  fear  neither  men 
nor  devils  !^' 


38  ONE  HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 


CHAPTER    V. 

SOCIAL    AND    OTHER    MATTERS. 

On  account  of  the  fragmentary  condition  of  the  command, 
the  field-officers  were  by  no  means  overburdened  with  work, 
and  found  abundant  time — particularly  in  the  evenings — for 
social  enjoyment.  Each  had  his  circle  of  acquaintances  in  the 
city,  into  which  the  others  were  duly  introduced ;  and  many  an 
exhilarating  gallop  from  the  camp  to  town,  in  the  twilight,  was 
followed  by  pleasant  hours  of  intercourse  with  interesting 
people,  paving  the  way,  in  some  instances,  to  life-long  friend- 
ships. Quite  a  number  of  visitors  of  both  sexes  found  their 
way  to  the  camp,  to  call  on  one  or  another  of  the  officers,  and 
these  were  received  with  uniform  courtesy  and  regaled  with  the 
best  that  the  limited  stores  of  the  mess-chest  afforded.  "  Small 
cheer  and  great  welcome  make  a  merry  feast,"  and  some  of  the 
callers  were  so  well  pleased  with  their  entertainment  that  an 
offer  of  civilities  in  return  was  a  natural  sequence.  Thus  invi- 
tations to  one  or  two  small  evening  gatherings  were  extended 
to  the  field  and  staff  and  promptly  accepted. 

Among  those  who  had  tasted  the  hospitality  of  the  camp,  and 
desired  to  reciprocate  the  attentions  there  received,  was  a  family 
from  the  interior  of  Pennsylvania,  which  had  drifted  to  Wash- 
ington at  or  before  the  beginning  of  the  war,  its  head  having 
through  political  influence  obtained  a  comfortable  clerkship  in 
one  of  the  government  departments.  The  husband  and  father 
was  of  a  type  not  infrequently  encountered, — smallish  in  stature, 
but  of  expansive  girth  at  the  waist,  with  a  broad,  unctuous  face, 
and  a  crown  marked  by  a  Sahara  of  baldness  which  extended 


PEIsfMSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  39 

from  brow  to  cerebellum,  offering  unlimited  possibilities  for 
water-color  or  other  decoration.  His  eyes  were  hardly  large 
enough  for  a  head  of  such  generous  mould,  but  had  a  merry 
twinkle  about  them  which  lent  him  an  air  of  good-nature, 
emphasized  to  a  certain  extent  by  a  striking  expanse  of  white 
waistcoat  and  immaculate  linen  over  a  liberal  area  of  chest  and 
aggressive  stomach.  His  manner  was  that  of  one  who  "  knows 
it  all,"  and  jokes  and  stories  of  a  pungent  flavor  adorned  his 
conversation,  furnishing  at  all  times  visible  satisfaction  to  the 
speaker,  if  not  to  the  listener.  His  wife  was  a  spare,  delicate- 
looking  creature,  who  in  the  service  and  companionship  of  such 
a  master  had  lost  whatever  claims  she  may  have  had  to  beauty, 
and  in  her  timid  ways  bore  evidence  of  her  bondage.  Two 
daughters,  just  grown  to  womanhood,  had  blessed  their  union, 
and  were  attractive  enough  with  the  comeliness  of  youth ;  but, 
sharing  in  the  disposition  of  the  father  rather  than  in  that  of 
the  mother,  they  were  self-asserting  beyond  their  years. 

These  persons  appointed  an  evening  on  which  they  should 
"  esteem  it  an  honor  to  entertain  the  principal  officers  of  the 
150th,  and  introduce  them  to  a  few  friends."  The  invitation 
was  accepted,  and  at  the  designated  hour  those  included  in  the 
summons,  in  full  regimentals,  entered  an  appearance,  arriving 
early,  as  requested.  They  found  the  house  largely  illuminated 
and  wearing  a  festive  air,  but  as  the  other  guests  had  not  yet  ar- 
rived, they  were  first  ushered  into  the  "  library,"  whose  claim  to 
that  distinction  was  apparently  founded  upon  the  entire  absence 
of  books.  Here  they  were  cordially  received  by  their  host  of 
the  civil  service,  who,  it  was  evident  at  a  glance,  was  in  an 
advanced  state  of  exhilaration.  The  "  honor"  had  proved  too 
much  for  him.  After  a  profusion  of  compliments,  wine  and 
more  substantial  tipple  were  produced,  the  old  story  of  the 
general  and  the  field-glass  and  corkscrew  gayly  aired,  and  the 
success  of  the  regiment  duly  toasted.  With  many  smiles  and 
significant  winks  the  host  enumerated  the  various  liquors  which 


40  ONE  HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 

he  had  provided  for  the  occasion,  and  would  have  insisted  on 
having  them  all  "  sampled"  on  the  spot  had  not  his  guests 
broken  away  to  the  "  drawing-room,"  at  the  suggestion  of  the 
young  ladies,  who  announced  the  arrival  of  the  "few  friends." 
The  head  of  the  house  must  have  indulged  in  the  sampling 
process  on  his  own  account,  for  above  the  noise  of  conversation 
his  voice  could  be  heard  from  time  to  time,  growing  constantly 
louder  in  its  utterances,  indicating  a  rapidly  rising  degree  of 
intoxication.  Nearly  an  hour  had  passed  when  his  swaying 
form  appeared  in  the  door-way  of  the  drawing-room,  where,  by 
a  series  of  ludicrous  winks,  gestures,  and  grimaces,  he  en- 
deavored to  entice  his  military  friends  to  the  library,  to  join 
him  in  his  potations.  He  was  put  off,  however,  by  the  words 
"  a  little  later,"  and  returned  to  his  solitary  cups.  Presently 
sounds  of  grumbling  came  from  his  direction,  suggestive  of 
disappointment;  then  exclamations  of  impatience,  with  a  sus- 
picion of  profanity  in  them ;  and  finally  everybody  was  pain- 
fully conscious  that  the  head  of  the  house  was  hopelessly 
drunk.  The  young  ladies  strove  bravely  to  drown  the  objec- 
tionable noise  by  lively  conversation,  and  a  loosely  strung  piano 
lent  its  assistance  to  the  same  desirable  end  ;  but  the  disturbing 
ejaculations  continued  with  greater  violence,  until  embarrass- 
ment was  painted  on  every  face  and  the  small  talk  ceased  alto- 
gether. Then  the  timid  wife  plucked  up  courage  enough  to 
remonstrate  firmly,  and  by  arguments  whose  tenor  could  only 
be  conjectured  the  boozy  member  was  persuaded  that  he  was 
"  out  of  order,"  and  induced — with  necessary  support — to  go 
to  bed. 

For  the  ladies  of  the  family,  as  well  as  for  the  guests,  the 
pleasure  of  the  evening  was  shipwrecked,  and  as  soon  as  the 
inevitable  "  refreshments"  had  been  served  the  military  portion 
of  the  company  pleaded  the  necessity  of  an  early  return  to 
camp,  and  promptly  took  its  leave. 

On  the   1 6th  of  October,  Captain  B.  F.  Janney,  of  Company 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  4 1 

E,  resigned  from  the  service,  and  Lieutenant  William  S.  Pine 
was  commissioned  captain,  of  the  same  date. 

Under  the  pretence  of  wishing  to  enlist  in  the  regiment,  but 
really  for  the  purpose  of  plundering,  one  of  the  numerous 
"  sharps"  who  then  infested  the  national  capital  came  to  the 
camp  and  attached  himself  to  one  of  the  companies.  Before 
the  time  for  his  muster  arrived  he  was  detected  in  some  act  of 
thievery  and  promptly  dragged  to  the  guard-house  for  safe- 
keeping. It  was  decided  that  he  should  be  drummed  out  of 
camp,  and  one  pleasant  afternoon  in  October,  a  little  before 
sunset,  bareheaded,  with  his  jacket  reversed,  and  decorated  in 
front  and  rear  with  large  placards  on  which  were  painted  the 
word  "  Thief,"  he  was  escorted  by  the  drum-corps,  to  the  tune 
of  the  "  Rogues'  March,"  through  the  open  ranks  of  the  regi- 
ment, beyond  the  limits  of  the  grove,  with  the  admonition 
never  to  show  his  face  in  the  neighborhood  again.  The  jeers 
and  laughter  of  the  men  followed  him  until  he  was  out  of  sight, 
and  the  salutary  lesson  thus  taught  him  by  the  150th  doubtless 
cured  him  of  any  desire  to  practise  his  profession  further  in 
military  circles. 

On  the  afternoon  of  October  21  several  companies  of  the 
150th  marched  to  the  camp  of  the  149th,  where  the  two 
regiments  were  drawn  up  in  line  to  receive  the  long-delayed 
State  colors.  Secretary  Thomas  made  the  presentation  speech 
on  behalf  of  Governor  Curtin,  which  was  chiefly  remarkable 
for  its  length,  while  the  replies  of  Colonels  Stone  and  Wister 
were  brief  and  appropriate.  After  the  presentation  of  the  flags 
three  vigorous  cheers  were  given  for  Governor  Curtin,  and  the 
troops  returned  to  their  quarters. 


42  ONE  HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 


CHAPTER    VI. 

DETAILS  FOR  DUTY — BREAKING  UP  OF  THE  CAMP. 

On  the  22d  of  October,  by  order  of  the  provost  marshal  of 
Washington  (Major  W.  E.  Doster,  of  the  4th  Pennsylvania 
Cavalry,  subsequently  brevet  brigadier-general),  Major  Cham- 
berlin  was  detached,  and  appointed  to  the  command  of  the 
troops  in  Georgetown,  consisting  of  eight  companies  of  in- 
fantry, drawn  from  the  135th  and  149th  Pennsylvania  and 
2d  District  of  Columbia  Volunteers.  His  head-quarters  were 
at  Forrest  Hall,  at  the  corner  of  Gay  and  High  Streets, — a 
large  building,  the  greater  portion  of  which  was  occupied  as  a 
depot  for  deserters  arrested  in  all  parts  of  the  country.  From 
this  point,  after  due  examination  and  identification,  the  pris- 
oners were  sent  from  time  to  time,  under  guard,  to  the  regi- 
ments to  which  they  belonged.  Lieutenant  Andrew  B.  McLain, 
adjutant  of  the  135th,  acted  as  adjutant  of  the  post. 

During  the  same  month  Lieutenant-Colonel  Huidekoper  was 
detailed  as  a  member  of  a  court-martial,  whose  presiding  officer 
was  Colonel  Porter,  of  the  135th  Pennsylvania,  and  whose  ses- 
sions continued  during  a  great  part  of  the  winter. 

It  was  not  long  until  the  larger  portion  of  the  regiment  had 
been  detailed,  by  companies,  to  permanent  guard  duty  in  differ- 
ent parts  of  the  city,  necessitating  the  breaking  up  of  the  camp 
on  Meridian  Hill.  Companies  E  and  I  were  sent  to  Cliffburne 
Hospital,  and  later,  in  turn,  to  Campbell  Hospital  and  the 
Baltimore  and  Ohio  Depot.  While  on  duty  at  the  depot  they 
were  encamped  on  North  Capitol  Street,  near  the  Government 
Printing-House.     Company  H  served  also  at  Cliffburne  Hos- 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  43 

pital  and  at  other  points.  Company  A  was  established  at  the 
Soldiers'  Rest  as  early  as  September  26,  where  it  was  joined 
by  Company  D  before  the  President  and  his  family  returned  to 
the  White  House  for  the  winter.  Company  K,  which  had  com- 
mended itself  to  the  Chief  Magistrate  by  the  companionableness 
of  its  captain  and  the  admirable  behavior  of  the  men,  was,  at  his 
request,  continued  as  his  especial  guard.  The  following  note, 
written  by  him,  was  of  course  accepted  by  the  Military  Gov- 
ernor and  the  War  Department  as  possessing  all  the  force  of  a 

positive  order : 

"  Executive  Mansion, 

"Washington,  November  i,  1S62. 
"Whom  it  may  concern: 

"Captain  Derickson,  with  his  Company,  has  been  for  some  time 
keeping  guard  at  my  residence,  now  at  the  Soldiers'  Retreat.  He  and 
his  Company  are  very  agreeable  to  me,  and  while  it  is  deemed  proper 
for  any  guard  to  remain,  none  would  be  more  satisfactory  to  me  than 
Captain  D.  and  his  Company.  A.  Lincoln." 

Bates,  in  his  "  History  of  the  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,"  states 
that  this  note  was  written  in  consequence  of  the  wish  of  the 
field-officers,  as  well  as  of  some  of  the  members  of  Company 
.  K,  to  have  this  company  "  ordered  to  the  front  to  rejoin  the 
regiment,  as  the  strength  and  efficiency  of  the  command  was, 
in  a  measure,  impaired  by  its  absence,"  etc.  As  the  regiment 
did  not  leave  Washington  for  the  front  until  the  middle  of 
February,  1863,  and  the  note  bears  the  date  of  November  i, 
1862,  it  will  be  seen  that  this  statement  was  an  error.  Captain 
Derickson's  excellent  standing  with  the  President  sufficiently 
explains  this  written  expression  of  the  latter's  feeling. 

When,  a  few  days  after  the  above  note  was  written,  the 
President  returned  to  the  White  House  for  the  winter.  Com- 
pany K  joined  in  the  "  flitting,"  and  pitched  its  camp  on  the 
lawn  a  short  distance  south-east  of  the  mansion.  Here  it 
remained  during  the  war. 

Companies  B  and  G  continued  in  camp  at   Meridian   Hill 


44  ONE  HUNDRED   AND  FIFTIETH 

until  November  lO,  when  they,  together  with  the  field  and 
staff,  moved  to  a  large  vacant  lot  at  Fourteenth  and  I  Streets. 
On  the  following  morning  another  change  of  base  took  place, 
and  the  tents  were  put  up  at  the  corner  of  L  Street  and  Ver- 
mont Avenue.  It  seems  that  the  other  lot  was  immediately  in 
front  of  the  home  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  who  (as  the  adju- 
tant surmised)  had  the  bad  taste  to  dislike  being  aroused  by 
reveille  at  6.30  a.m. 

The  men  were  sn^igly  quartered  in  the  new  location,  and 
here  the  formality  of  guard-mounting  was  kept  up,  though  the 
daily  duty  of  a  large  portion  of  the  command  lay  at  one  or 
another  of  the  numerous  military  hospitals.  The  quarter- 
master established  his  head-quarters  and  stores  at  the  new 
camp,  and  dispensed  a  generous  hospitality  to  his  numerous 
friends. 

On  the  1 8th  of  November,  Assistant  Surgeon  James  Fulton 
was  transferred  to  the  143d  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Volunteers, 
Assistant  Surgeon  Henry  Strauss,  who  had  been  mustered  on 
the  19th  of  September,  replacing  him  in  the  150th.  The  143d 
had  arrived  on  the  nth  of  November,  and  had  been  placed 
under  General  Casey.  Colonels  Stone  and  Wister  bent  their 
efforts  to  have  it  brigaded  with  their  commands,  under  Stone, 
in  which  they  had  the  hearty  co-operation  of  Colonel  Puleston 
and  of  the  officers  of  the  143d.  When,  a  few  months  later, 
these  regiments  took  the  field,  their  wish  was  gratified. 

Colonel  Wister  and  Adjutant  Ashhurst,  having  no  mandate 
for  special  duty,  and  finding  themselves  comparatively  without 
occupation,  wisely  determined  to  make  themselves  as  com- 
fortable as  possible,  and  rented  a  furnished  house  on  M  Street, 
near  Twelfth.  Lieutenant-Colonel  Huidekoper  enlisted  also  in 
the  enterprise  and  shared  the  running  expenses  of  the  estab- 
lishment. In  this  modest  military  home  they  were  joined  by 
Mrs.  Ashhurst,  the  adjutant's  young  and  accomplished  wife, 
together  with  her  infant  daughter.  Miss  Harriet,  who  was  thus 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  45 

adopted,  in  a  manner,  as  the  "  Daughter  of  the  Regiment." 
With  a  sufficient  corps  of  domestics,  Mrs.  Ashhurst  assumed 
charge  of  the  housekeeping,  and  presided  over  her  mihtary 
family  with  such  grace  and  ability  that  the  house  became  a  not 
unimportant  social  centre,  and  a  delightful  rallying-point  for 
friends  of  the  field  and  staff  who  visited  Washington  during 
the  winter. 

It  was  here  that  Colonel  Wister  gave  a  reception  on  New 
Year's  Day,  1863,  which  was  largely  attended  by  his  military 
friends  as  well  as  by  many  from  civil  life,  and  proved  an 
immense  success.  The  memory  of  the  eggnog  which  graced 
the  occasion  still  lingers  fragrantly  with  those  of  the  partici- 
pants who  were  fortunate  enough  to  survive  the  perils  of  the 
war,  and,  fondly  recalling  the  pleasant  conviviality  of  the  even- 
ing, the  few  remaining  officers  of  the  150th  are  entitled  to 
indulgence  if  now  and  then  they  murmur  to  themselves,  in  the 
plaintive  language  of  Hans  Breitmann,  "  Vere  is  dot  barty  now  ?" 

While  thus  enjoying  the  comforts  and  pleasures  of  a  home,  the 
colonel  and  adjutant  were  not  unmindful  of  the  scattered  com- 
mand, but  kept  themselves  thoroughly  informed  of  its  condi- 
tion, and  so  far  as  possible  endeavored  to  see  that  proper 
discipline  was  everywhere  maintained.  With  this  end  in  view 
they  visited  the  several  points  at  which  the  companies  were 
stationed,  to  inspect  the  arms,  clothing,  quarters,  and  conduct 
of  the  men,  and  spur  the  officers  to  a  careful  and  conscientious 
discharge  of  their  duties.  This  was  the  more  necessary  on 
account  of  the  many  allurements  which  the  capital  held  out  for 
indulgence  in  idleness  and  dissipation. 

On  one  occasion,  while  visiting  the  camp  of  Companies  B 
and  G,  Colonel  Wister  found  Captain  Jones,  of  Company  B, 
acting  as  officer  of  the  day,  and  accompanied  him  on  a  tour  of 
the  camp-guard  to  observe  the  bearing  of  the  men  on  post  and 
ascertain  whether  they  were  fully  instructed  in  the  ceremonial 
part  of  their  duties.     All  went  satisfactorily  until  they  reached 


46  ONE  HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 

one  of  the  sentinels  belonging  to  Company  G,  who,  seeing  the 
officers  approach,  brought  his  piece  to  a  shoulder  and,  facing 
outward,  threw  his  left  hand  across  his  breast  to  the  gun-stock, 
the  usual  salute  for  a  line-officer. 

"  Why  don't  you  present  arms  ?"  asked  the  colonel.  "  Don't 
you  know  the  proper  salute  for  a  field-officer?" 

"  I  wasn't  salutin'  you,"  retorted  the  man  ;  "  I  was  salutin' 
'  Cap'  Jones." 

The  colonel's  stern  look  dissolved  in  a  smile  which  brought 
in  evidence  his  superb  teeth,  and  he  moved  on  without  a  word 
of  censure ;  but  "  Cap"  Jones  was  admonished  to  use  especial 
pains  to  enlighten  the  guards  on  all  matters  of  military 
etiquette. 

Company  B  was  soon  after  ordered  to  join  F  for  duty  at 
Harewood  Hospital,  and  G  being  likewise  detailed  for  similar 
service  in  another  part  of  the  city,  the  150th  as  an  organized 
body  was  temporarily  in  eclipse. 

The  scattering  of  the  regiment  and  the  breaking  up  of  the 
camp  at  Meridian  Hill  w^ere  doubtless  beneficial  to  the  health 
of  the  command,  which  had  suffered  frightfully  from  the 
unwholesome  conditions  prevailing  in  that  locality.  Between 
the  height  and  the  city  proper,  at  no  great  distance  from  the 
position  occupied  by  the  150th,  was  a  wide  belt  of  vacant 
ground,  marshy  in  places,  but  at  other  points  sufficiently  firm 
to  form  a  dumping-place  for  refuse  of  every  description  from 
the  outlying  portions  of  the  capital.  Various  forms  of  malaria 
speedily  developed  among  the  men,  its  ravages  being  especially 
noticeable  in  the  country  companies,  nearly  one-third  of  whose 
numerical  strength  was  presently  in  the  hospitals.  One  or  two 
officers  and  many  soldiers  died  during  the  autumn,  while  many 
others  were  permanently  incapacitated  for  service.  First  Lieu- 
tenant Cincinnatus  Topham,  of  Company  B,  a  young  officer  of 
much  promise  and  greatly  esteemed  in  the  regiment,  died  at 
Washinerton  on  the  8th  of  November.     Among-  the  sufferers 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  47 

from  the  unwholesome  surroundings  of  the  camp  were  Lieu- 
tenants Tryon,  Chancellor,  and  Taylor,  of  whom  the  last  named 
laid  the  foundation  of  permanent  ill  health,  and  was  compelled 
to  retire  from  the  service  on  the  first  of  February  following. 
Even  after  a  change  of  location,  the  disastrous  effects  of  their 
few  weeks'  exposure  to  the  malarial  atmosphere  of  Meridian 
Hill  were  plainly  visible  in  some  of  the  companies,  whose 
dutiable  strength  was  seriously  reduced. 

During  the  latter  part  of  October  and  beginning  of  Novem- 
ber the  regiment  was  several  times  on  the  point  of  being  sent 
to  the  field, — once  through  the  efforts  of  Brigadier- General 
Thomas  L.  Kane,  who  coveted  the  "  Bucktail  Brigade,"  and 
once  as  a  part  of  General  Foster's  command  in  Burnside's  coast 
expedition.  On  the  30th  of  October,  Adjutant  Ashhurst  writes, 
"  Colonel  Huidekoper  saw  Colonel  Puleston  yesterday.  The 
colonel  told  him  that  a  general  of  Foster's  command  had  ap- 
plied to  him  that  day  for  assistance  in  getting  new  regiments  to 
join  them  at  Newbern.  He  had  strongly  recommended  that 
General  Foster  should  apply  for  us  and  the  149th,  which  he 
(Puleston)  thought  would  be  done,  and  with  success.  He 
added  that  he  thought  about  three. weeks  would  bring  us 
orders  for  North  Carolina." 

A  day  or  two  later  the  adjutant  wrote,  "Kane  nearly  had 
us.  He  got  the  regiments  separated,  bringing  Colonel  Wister 
under  him  and  destroying  Colonel  Stone's  hope  of  a  brigade ; 
but,  thanks  to  Colonel  Puleston's  friendship  and  energy,  and 
to  our  having  a  commander-in-chief  here  who  outranked  the 
general  under  whose  orders  we  were  to  move,  we  escaped  the 
fate  impending  for  us." 

General  Kane  seems  to  have  succeeded  in  obtaining  an  order 
embodying  the  150th  in  his  command,  but  by  the  active  exer- 
tions of  Colonel  Stone  and  others  in  interest  the  order  was 
speedily  undone. 

"It  was  on  this  occasion,  I  think,"  says  the  adjutant,  "  that 


48  ONE  HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 

the  letter  of  President  Lincoln,  requesting  the  retention  of 
Company  K  as  his  guard,  was  written.  Many  of  the  regiment 
were  so  weary  of  the  prolonged  inaction,  and  the  wasting  of 
its  strength  at  the  capital  by  disease,  that  they  chafed  very 
much  at  the  countermanding  of  these  orders." 

Learning  that  his  regiment  was  under  marching  orders. 
Major  Chamberlin  at  once  asked  to  be  relieved  from  his  im- 
portant post  at  Georgetown,  and  returned  to  his  proper  com- 
mand, with  which  he  remained  from  the  2d  until  the  i8th  of 
November.  He  was  then  instructed  to  resume  his  position 
as  commandant  at  Georgetown,  relieving  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Drew,  of  the  2d  District  of  Columbia  Volunteers.  From  this 
date  until  the  middle  of  February,  1863,  the  peaceful  monotony 
of  winter-quarters  in  Washington  was  undisturbed. 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  49 


[CHAPTER    VII. 

WASHINGTON    IN    THE    WINTER    OF    1862-1863. 

The  expression  "monotony  of  winter- quarters  in  Washing- 
ton," as  used  at  the  end  of  the  preceding  chapter,  is  meant  to 
convey  an  idea  of  the  disappointment  and  restiveness  of  both 
officers  and  men  at  being  detained,  midway  on  their  march  to 
active  usefulness  and  possible  glory,  to  do  the  work  of  "  parade 
soldiers,"  and  their  unmistakable  preference  for  the  toils  and 
dangers  of  "  the  front,"  rather  than  to  describe  the  impression 
made  upon  them  by  the  routine  service  to  which  they  were  as- 
signed, and  by  their  surroundings  in  the  little,  great  city.  Life 
was  anything  but  monotonous  there.  As  the  capital  of  the 
republic,  the  seat  of  its  legislature  and  of  the  national  treasure- 
house, — the  point  to  which  a  majority  of  the  mighty  host  of  vol- 
unteers who  rose  to  sustain  the  government  converged,  and  to. 
which  supplies  of  immeasurable  quantity  and  almost  incalculable 
value  were  brought  to  be  distributed  among  the  various  armed 
bodies  in  the  field ;  the  centre  where  plans  of  campaign  were 
projected,  discussed,  rejected,  or  adopted;  from  which  orders 
were  issued  to  armies  and  military  departments,  and  to  which 
reports  of  all  offensive  and  defensive  operations  were  promptly 
sent, — Washington,  the  "  City  of  Magnificent  Distances,"  with 
its  comparatively  small  fixed  population,  had,  long  before  the 
end  of  the  second  year  of  hostilities,  become  the  scene  of  more 
movement,  and  occupied  greater  prominence  in  the  eyes  of  the 
people,  than  any  other  place  in  the  land.  In  addition  to  the 
distinguished  men  who  were  an  immediate  part  of  the  govern- 
ment, or  upheld  it  in  Congress  and  in  the  Supreme  Court,  the 

4 


50  ONE  HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 

governors  of  great  States  were  frequently  seen  in  its  streets, 
coining  on  friendly  summons,  or  of  their  own  motion,  to 
strengthen  the  hands  of  the  President  and  offer  unstinted  aid 
to  the  cause  of  the  Union.  Prominent  citizens  of  every  occu- 
pation and  profession,  from  every  loyal  commonwealth,  visited 
the  capital  to  confer  with  the  heads  of  departments  or  with 
their  representatives  in  Congress,  and  offer  prudent  counsel  in 
times  of  general  uneasiness.  Distinguished  foreigners,  and 
many  who  were  not  distinguished,  were  drawn  thither  to  look 
at  the  war  from  a  safe  distance  and  calculate  the  chances  of  the 
success  or  failure  of  the  side  which  held  their  sympathies. 
Adventurers,  foreign  and  domestic,  by  scores  and  hundreds, 
found  it  an  attractive  field  for  their  peculiar  gifts,  and  haunted 
its  hotels  and  public  places  in  the  hope  of  "  striking  luck"  in 
some  shape  or  manner,  they  cared  not  zvliat  or  Iwiv.  Thou- 
sands and  tens  of  thousands  of  patriotic  people,  whose  sons,  or 
brothers,  or  other  relations  were  with  the  active  forces  in  Vir- 
ginia, gravitated  to  Washington  at  one  time  or  another,  moved 
by  the  desire  to  see  their  "  heroes,"  if  possible,  or  get  a  little 
nearer  to  them,  and  witness  something  of  the  "  pomp  and  cir- 
cumstance" of  actual  war.  Many  were  there  to  comfort  their 
own  flesh  and  blood,  or  minister  to  their  wants,  as  these  lay 
wounded  or  sick  in  the  numerous  hospitals.  Tens  of  thousands 
of  others,  equally  patriotic, — who  knows  ? — drifted  to  the  capi- 
tal, as  they  would  have  drifted  to  some  famous  summer  resort, 
out  of  mere  curiosity  and  to  see  or  hear  something  new. 

At  all  times  the  streets  of  the  city  presented  a  pleasing  suc- 
cession of  kaleidoscopic  effects.  Now  a  regiment  or  two  of  new 
troops  on  their  way  to  the  front,  with  full  ranks  in  bright,  fresh 
uniforms,  marched  through  some  of  the  principal  streets  with 
drums  beating  and  colors  flying,  preceded,  followed,  and  almost 
surrounded  by  an  admiring  and  noisy  crowd  of  idle  negroes 
recently  from  Dixie, — already  known  as  "  contrabands,"  and 
persuaded  that  they  counted  for  something  in  this  great  na- 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  51 

tional  upheaval.  Now  a  long  train  of  government  wagons 
with  canvas  tops,  drawn  by  a  mixed  force  of  horses  and  mules, 
and  laden  with  every  kind  of  army  supply,  moved  in  creaking 
procession  along  Pennsylvania  Avenue,  laboring  through  ruts 
that  were  as  frequent  and  almost  as  dangerous  as  the  crevasses 
of  a  Swiss  glacier.  Now  a  battery  of  artillery  or  a  squadron 
of  cavalry,  led  by  cheery  bugle  notes,  swept  over  the  same 
broad  but  hopelessly  swampy  thoroughfare,  arresting  the 
attention  of  the  thousand  saunterers  on  its  sidewalks  and  call- 
ing the  not  too  busy  trades-people  to  their  windows  and  doors. 
Sometimes,  but  not  often,  a  brigade  or  division  of  veterans 
from  the  front,  with  bronzed  faces  and  clothing  that  told  plainly 
of  long  marches,  night-watches,  bivouacs,  and  mud,  as  their 
tattered  flags  told  of  hard-fought  battles,  marched  proudly 
through  the  city  to  the  music  of  their  bands,  gladdened  by  the 
plaudits  which  met  them  at  every  turn,  on  their  way  to  new 
fields  of  activity  in  the  South  or  West.  At  all  hours,  by  day 
and  night,  mounted  officers  and  orderlies,  with  clanking  sabres, 
dashed  hither  and  thither,  bearing  verbal  or  written  messages 
to  or  from  the  War  Department,  the  head-quarters  of  the  mili- 
tary governor,  or  the  numerous  fortified  posts  in  and  around 
the  capital.  On  the  streets,  and  particularly  on  Pennsylvania 
Avenue,  the  national  uniform  was  nearly  as  frequent  as  the 
costume  of  the  civilian,  and  a  simultaneous  raid  throughout  its 
length,  at  any  reasonable  hour,  would  doubtless  have  resulted 
in  the  bagging  of  a  score  of  brigadier-generals,  an  entire  com- 
pany of  colonels,  and  a  regiment  of  officers  of  inferior  rank. 
The  showy  trappings,  borrowed  from  European  armies,  with 
which  a  General  Blenker  or  a  Colonel  d'Utassy  paralyzed  the 
beholder  in  the  earlier  period  of  the  war,  were  no  longer  to  be 
seen  anywhere,  having  given  place  to  the  more  modest  dress 
prescribed  by  the  "  Regulations,"  then  an  inexorable  foe  to  the 
pleasing  element  of  variety. 

Washington  was  not  then  the  grandiose  city  that  it  is  to-day. 


52  ONE  HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 

With  the  exception  of  the  Capitol,  the  Treasury,  and  a  few 
other  important  structures,  there  were  no  buildings  which  pre- 
sented any  particular  architectural  merits,  and  most  of  them 
bore  contemptible  proportions  to  the  generous  plan  of  the  city, 
giving  an  impression,  to  the  visitor,  of  a  place  which  had  utterly 
failed  to  grow  up  to  its  opportunities.  Even  the  Washington 
Monument,  now  the  most  striking  memorial  shaft  in  the  world, 
helped  to  deepen  this  unpleasant  impression,  having  ceased  to 
rise  at  a  height  of  between  one  and  two  hundred  feet,  and  look- 
ing more  like  a  ruin  than  a  triumph  of  the  builder's  art.  Yet 
the  town  was  full  of  life,  full  of  business  and  social  enterprise, 
with  a  feverish  desire  on  the  part  of  its  permanent  and  tran- 
sient population  to  be  amused.  In  spite  of  the  "  horrors  of 
war,"  and  in  the  face  of  depressing  reverses  to  our  arms,  people 
ate,  drank,  and  were  merry.  Gautier's  and  other  prominent 
restaurants  coined  money,  and  Harvey's  steamed-oyster  estab- 
lishment with  difficulty  supplied  its  clamorous  customers. 
Hotel  bars  and  drinking-saloons  flourished  as  they  had  never 
flourished  before.  The  theatres,  such  as  they  were,  drew  good 
houses,  irrespective  of  the  merits  of  the  plays  presented  by 
their  managers.  Not  that  there  were  not,  from  time  to  time, 
good  plays  and  good  companies,  for  the  finest  stars,  both 
theatrical  and  operatic,  visited  Washington,  as  they  visited  all 
cities  which  held  out  the  allurement  of  gain  ;  but  mediocrity 
was  the  rule,  startling  talent  the  exception.  At  times  there 
was  an  embarrassment  in  the  choice  of  amusements.  Forrest, 
no  longer  of  the  athletic  frame  and  thunderous  voice  which  in 
earlier  years  had  so  well  fitted  him  for  the  "  pet"  characters  in 
his  repertoire,  might  be  heard  heaving  his  unfathomable  sigh 
as  Othello,  at  the  "  National,"  while  at  the  "  Old  Washington" 
one  might  roar  with  continuous  laughter  at  the  brilliant  puns 
of  "  Pocahontas,"  spoken  by  its  author,  John  Brougham,  and 
such  inimitable  associates  as  Joe  Jefferson,  Chanfrau,  and  John 
Sleeper  Clarke. 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  53 

But  the  resort /«r  excellence  of  the  soldier  and  transient  vis- 
itor was  the  "  Variety  Theatre,"  managed  by  one  Sinn,  whose 
name,  perhaps,  would  not  have  been  less  appropriate  with  the 
final  "  n"  omitted.  This  theatre  had  the  virtue  of  cheapness, 
and  a  license  in  the  dress  and  speech  of  its  "artistes,"  which 
especially  commended  it  to  the  pockets  and  tastes  of  the  men 
who  carried  the  musket.  They  wanted  diversion  of  a  pungent 
flavor;  songs  which  reminded  them  of  home  and  their  own 
youthful  escapades  and  courtships ;  jokes  of  a  broadly  sugges- 
tive kind,  touching  (and  sometimes  passing)  the  border  line  of 
propriety;  and  sharp  hits  at  the  sometimes  too  obvious  mis- 
management of  our  armies.  All  this  they  had  here,  to  say 
nothing  of  the  graceful  gambols  of  Julia  Mortimer  and  the 
Pennoyer  sisters,  in  costumes  of  such  scantiness  as  brought 
into  bold  relief  their  shapely  limbs  and  alluring  busts.  The 
closing  song  and  tableau,  in  which  the  "  whole  strength  of  the 
company"  appeared,  were  invariably  of  a  patriotic  character, 
and  emphasized  with  such  a  profuse  display  of  the  national 
colors,  and  such  vigorous  waving  of  the  stars  and  stripes,  that 
nightly  the  audience  broke  up  in  a  tempest  of  enthusiasm. 

Many  gambling-houses  existed  in  Washington  at  that  time, 
and  to  those  acquainted  with  the  sport  of  "  fighting  the  tiger," 
their  entrances  were  easily  recognizable  after  night.  Some  of 
these  dens  were  luxurious  in  their  appointments,  with  the 
added  attraction  of  a  free  lunch  of  the  best  that  the  markets 
afforded,  and  those  who  frequented  them  night  after  night 
were  counted  by  scores.  The  sums  which  changed  hands  i-n  a 
few  hours  were  often  large,  and  many  a  poor  devil  of  an  officer 
who  had  come  to  the  city  on  a  two  days'  leave  of  absence, 
with  ample  provision  of  money  for  his  expected  needs,  found 
himself  under  the  necessity  of  borrowing  from  his  friends  or 
resorting  to  his  "  uncle"  to  meet  his  hotel  bill  and  legitimate 
expenses,  in  consequence  of  an  ill-advised  visit  to  one  of  these 
seductive  "  midnight  banks." 


54  ONE  HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 

In  spite  of  the  depressed  state  of  public  feeling  which  fol- 
lowed the  abortive  attack  on  Fredericksburg  and  the  mem- 
orable "mud  march,"  social  gayety  was  the  rule  in  Washington  ; 
and  while  expensive  balls  were  not  frequent,  many  an  improvised 
dance  took  place  at  Willard's  and  other  large  hostelries,  graced 
by  the  presence  of  some  of  the  fairest  and  most  distinguished 
women  in  the  city,  with  whom  the  dashing  young  officers  on 
duty  in  the  District  were  glad  of  an  opportunity  of  whirling  in 
the  waltz,  or  charging  over  the  luxuriously  carpeted  floors  to 
the  spirited  music  of  the  Lancers.  Society  regretted  the 
gloomy  military  outlook,  but  ate  and  danced  and  slept  as  if 
the  national  sky  were  all  rose  color.  Society  had  faith  in  the 
resources  of  the  government  and  in  the  final  success  of  our 
arms.  While  society  reposed  serenely  after  its  pleasant  fatigues, 
the  government  never  slept.  At  the  White  House  night  was 
often  turned  into  day,  and  the  vigilant  eye  of  the  nation's  chief 
was  upon  every  movement  of  the  great  military  game  upon 
whose  issue  the  life  of  the  republic  depended.  In  the  bureaux 
of  the  Secretary  of  War  the  telegraph  never  ceased  its  tick. 
At  the  Treasury  the  sturdy  form  of  the  old  "  watch-dog," 
General  Spinner,  might  be  seen  at  his  desk  at  midnight  and  in 
the  small  hours  before  the  dawn.  Thus,  while  throughout  the 
city  the  sounds  of  merry-making  went  on  by  night  as  well  as 
by  day,  there  was  also  to  be  found,  in  the  proper  quarters,  that 
"  eternal  vigilance"  which  is  the  "  price  of  liberty." 

But  what  has  this  to  do  with  the  history  of  the  150th? 
Only  that  the  150th  saw  or  knew  much  of  what  has  been  thus 
rudely  shadowed,  and  the  memory  thereof  will  be  a  pleasing 
one  to  the  latest  survivor  of  the  regiment  to  his  dying  day. 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  55 


CHAPTER    VIII. 

TO  THE  FRONT — BELLE  PLAIN. 

At  last,  about  the  middle  of  February,  came  the  welcome 
order  to  join  the  Army  of  the  Potomac.  Shortly  before,  the 
regimental  camp  had  been  fixed  on  North  Capitol  Street,  a  few 
squares  north  of  the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  Depot,  and  here  the 
several  companies — except  K,  which  remained  at  the  White 
House — were  again  brought  together  before  the  start  for  the 
front.  On  the  14th  the  various  details  were  relieved  from 
guard  duty,  and  hurriedly  packed  and  disposed  of  their  surplus 
"belongings,"  so  as  to  be  ready  to  move  at  a  moment's  notice. 
Three  days'  rations  were  prepared  and  distributed  the  same  day. 

On  the  morning  of  the  15th  the  149th  and  150th  gathered 
on  the  banks  of  the  Potomac,  and  after  much  delay  embarked 
on  the  steam-transport  "  Louisiana."  The  morning  was  raw 
and  gloomy,  but  both  officers  and  men  were  in  great  feather  at 
the  idea  of  going  to  the  front,  and  an  incessant  fire  of  jokes 
well  reflected  their  state  of  feeling.  Rain,  followed  by  a  light 
snow,  had  fallen  in  the  night,  and  the  tread  of  eleven  hundred 
pairs  of  muddy  shoes  (for  that  was  about  the  strength  of  the 
combined  regiments)  soon  covered  the  decks  and  cabins  with 
a  disagreeable  coating  of  slime.  A  slow  but  pleasant  run  of 
six  hours  brought  the  boat  to  Aquia  Creek  at  nightfall,  where 
it  was  announced  that  the  troops  would  remain  on  board  until 
morning.  The  "  Louisiana"  offered  rather  limited  accommo- 
dations for  so  many  men,  and  with  all  the  authority  exercised 
by  the  non-commissioned  officers,  aided  by  an  occasional  visit 
from  the  "  line,"  the  "  high  privates"  could  not  be  prevented 


56  ONE  HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 

from  indulging  in  such  practical  joking  and  such  outbursts  of 
hilariousness  that,  even  to  those  who  desired  and  needed  rest, 
sleep  was  practically  impossible. 

On  the  morning  of  the  i6th,  after  more  or  less  ineffectual 
efforts  to  remove  the  evidences  of  miscellaneous  huddling  on 
pasty  floors,  the  entire  force  was  transshipped  on  smaller  boats 
and  landed  at  Belle  Plain,  where  it  was  soon  joined  by  the 
151st  Pennsylvania,  which  had  come  down  on  another  trans- 
port, nearly  a  thousand  strong.  Ranks  were  presently  formed, 
and  the  150th  filed  through  the  mud  and  over  the  hills,  past 
Fort  Thunderbolt,  to  a  small  grove  of  stunted  pines  on  a  hill- 
side about  two  and  a  half  miles  inland.  Here  the  regiment 
halted,  stacked  arms,  and  prepared  to  encamp.  The  149th  and 
151st,  which  followed  a  little  later,  found  positions  to  their 
liking  in  groves  of  larger  trees  near  by.  On  the  same  day  the 
three  regiments  were  brigaded  together,  under  the  command  of 
Colonel  Roy  Stone,  of  the  149th,  forming  the  Second  Brigade 
of  the  Third  Division,  First  Army  Corps.  The  evening  was 
mild  and  pleasant,  and,  sitting  around  their  bright  camp-fires, 
the  men,  pleased  with  their  new  experience  and  with  the  visits 
of  old  friends  who  had  passed  the  winter  in  the  field,  made  the 
woods  resound  with  patriotic  songs  and  cheers,  until  the  inex- 
orable "  taps"  drove  them  to  their  quarters. 

During  the  night  a  heavy  snow-storm  set  in,  accompanied 
by  a  fierce  wind,  and  continued  with  unabated  violence  all  the 
next  day  and  night,  covering  the  ground  to  the  depth  of  a  foot. 
It  was  a  rude  welcome  to  the  field.  On  the  morning  of  the 
17th,  in  the  midst  of  the  storm,  nearly  one-half  of  the  regiment 
was  detailed  for  picket  service  on  a  line  some  miles  distant,  and 
for  the  first  time  began  to  realize  how  much  pleasanter,  after 
all,  was  their  humdrum  duty,  with  comfortable  quarters,  in  the 
city  of  Washington.  That  evening,  probably  on  the  recom- 
mendation of  competent  medical  authority,  orders  were  sent 
down  through  the  "  proper  channels"  to  distribute  a  ration  of 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  57 

whiskey  to  the  men, — an  article  previously  unnamed  in  the 
scanty  list  of  gratuitous  luxuries  from  time  to  time  supplied  by 
the  commissary  department.  So  far  as  the  men  in  camp  were 
concerned,  it  was  an  easy  thing  to  make  the  distribution  ;  but 
with  night  descending,  a  foot  of  snow  on  the  ground,  oblit- 
erating all  roads  and  paths,  the  snow  still  falling,  and  no  guide 
to  the  picket  line,  how  was  the  cheering  beverage  to  be  par- 
celled out  to  those  walking  their  lonely  beats  on  the  banks  of 
the  Rappahannock,  or  across  the  broad  acres  of  the  rebel  Sec- 
retary of  War,  Seddon,  whither  the  line  stretched  in  its 
irregular  windings  ?  The  determination  and  genius  of  the 
regimental  quartermaster,  Voorhis,  were  equal  to  the  emer- 
gency. Summoning  to  his  assistance  one  or  two  of  the  most 
faithful  of  his  non-commissioned  staff,  and  accepting  Lieutenant 
Beckwith,  of  G  Company,  as  a  volunteer  aide,  the  whiskey  was 
transferred  to  canteens  and  these  divided  among  the  party,  who, 
equipped  as  for  arctic  explorations,  and  mounted  upon  the 
choicest  animals  at  the  quartermaster's  disposal,  set  out  in  the 
darkness  on  their  mission  of  mercy.  Lieutenant  Beckwith  was 
naturally  the  leader  of  the  expedition.  Long  experience  in 
the  mountains  and  lumber-camps  of  Pennsylvania  had  famil- 
iarized him  with  the  work  of  following  trails,  and,  but  for  the 
wind  and  blinding  storm,  he  would  probably  have  led  his  little 
band  with  unerring  directness  to  its  destination.  Here  his 
woodcraft  was  comparatively  unavailing.  Roads  and  by-paths 
were  utterly  erased  by  the  masses  of  drifting  snow,  and  not  a 
landmark  was  known  to  any  of  the  party  to  aid  them  in  follow- 
ing a  fixed  direction.  As  a  consequence,  they  strayed, — strayed 
widely, — and  only  after  hours  of  toilsome  wandering,  during 
which  it  became  necessary  to  draw  on  their  supplies  for  bodily 
warmth  and  spiritual  encouragement,  were  they  successful  in 
stumbling  on  one  of  the  sentinels  and  obtaining  information 
which  enabled  them  to  reach  the  reserve.  Here  they  were 
welcomed  with  becoming  warmth,  especially  when  the  object 


58  ONE  HUNDRED  AND    FIFTIETH 

of  their  visit  became  known,  and  rumor  runs  that,  either  from 
sudden  joy  at  the  discovery  of  their  comrades  or  excessive 
thankfulness  at  their  escape  from  unseen  dangers,  one  or  two 
of  the  gallant  little  band  were  quite  "  too  full  for  utterance." 

The  portion  of  the  command  which  had  been  left  in  camp 
was  not  idle,  even  during  the  storm,  but  busied  itself  with  the 
axe  among  the  young  pines,  preparing  material  for  permanent 
housekeeping.  The  pickets,  who  returned  after  a  tour  of  duty 
lasting  two  days,  at  once  joined  in  this  important  work,  and 
before  many  days  had  gone  by  the  entire  regiment  was  snugly 
settled  in  huts  that  defied  the  winter  weather. 

In  the  absence  of  Colonel  Stone,  Colonel  Wister  assumed 
command  of  the  brigade  on  the  17th,  by  order  of  General 
Doubleday,  Adjutant  Ashhurst  performing  the  duties  of  acting 
assistant  adjutant-general.  Lieutenant  Charles  P.  Keyser  re- 
placed the  latter  as  acting  adjutant.  A  plentiful  crop  of  orders 
began  to  appear,  and  the  officers  who  handled  the  pen  at 
brigade  and  regimental  head-quarters  had  no  sinecure. 

On  the  19th  of  February  the  143d  Pennsylvania,  Colonel  E. 
L.  Dana,  of  Wilkesbarre,  commanding,  arrived  from  Washing- 
ton and  replaced  the  151st,  which  was  transferred  to  the  First 
Brigade.  The  135th  Pennsylvania,  Colonel  Porter,  had  also 
been  added  to  the  same  brigade,  which  then  consisted  of  four 
regiments,  including,  in  addition  to  the  two  already  named,  the 
12 1st  Pennsylvania,  Colonel  Chapman  Biddle,  and  the  I42d 
Pennsylvania,  Colonel  Robert  P.  Cummins.  The  division, 
which  was  commanded  by  Major-General  Abner  Doubleday, 
contained  at  that  time  but  two  brigades, — seven  regiments  in 
all,  and  all  Pennsylvanians. 

Colonel  Stone  arrived  on  the  19th  and  took  command  of  the 
Second  Brigade,  relieving  Colonel  Wister.  At  his  urgent  in- 
stance, Major  Chamberlin  consented  to  act  as  assistant  adjutant- 
general  until  everything  should  be  in  good  working  order,  and 
occupied  the  position  for  the  next  two  or  three  weeks.     The 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  59 

colonel  had  been  married  quite  recently,  and  his  wife  came  to 
share  his  quarters  as  soon  as  they  were  established.  Between 
the  issuing  of  orders  to  his  brigade  and  his  attentions  to  his 
estimable  spouse,  Colonel  Stone  was  one  of  the  busiest  and 
happiest  officers  in  the  Army  of  the  Potomac. 

As  soon  as  the  camp  was  in  thoroughly  good  condition  and 
the  snow  had  disappeared  from  the  ground,  as  it  did  in  less 
than  a  week,  the  drills  of  the  150th  became  almost  incessant. 
The  mornings  were  usually  devoted  to  company  exercises,  su- 
perintended by  one  of  the  field-officers.     These  were  followed 
by  skirmish  movements,  in  which  several  companies  partici- 
pated, every  movement  being  regulated  first  by  verbal  command 
and  then  by  the  corresponding  bugle  notes,  until  the  men  were 
sufficiently  familiar  with  the  latter  to  dispense  with  oral  orders. 
A  portion  of  the  afternoon  was  occupied  with  regimental 
drill,  in  which  the  utmost  possible  precision  was  aimed  at  in 
executing  each  order,  whether  in  the  manual  of  arms  or  in  the 
active   field  manoeuvres.     As  a  consequence,  the  progress  of 
the  regiment  was  rapid,  and  its  discipline  was  soon  in  marked 
contrast  with  that  of  some  of  the  older  conmiands.     Of  the 
old  troops  in  the  neighborhood,  it  was  painfully  evident  that 
many  had   lost  spirit,  and   that  the  enthusiasm  of  the  entire 
army  had  been  seriously  tempered   by  the  total  failure  of  the 
operations  under  General  Burnside.     The  appointment  of  Gen- 
eral  Plooker   to   succeed   him   did   something  to   correct  this 
depression,  but  for  several  weeks  the  weather  was  such  that 
the  men  were  compelled  to  remain  in  idleness  in  their  camps, 
and  the  influence  of  the  new  commander  could  not  be  felt. 
Regimental  officers  seemed  to  share  in  the  moral  fatigue  which 
followed  Fredericksburg  and  the  mud  march,  and,  when  days  of 
sunshine  occurred  and  the  ground  was  sufficiently  firm  for  drill- 
ing, were  slow  to  take  advantage  of  the  opportunity  to  exercise 
and  improve  their  commands.    Colonel  Stone's  brigade  was  not 
permitted  to  lapse  into  this  condition  of  demoralizing  repose,  and 


6o  ONE   HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 

from  the  moment  of  its  arrival  at  Belle  Plain  might  reasonably 
have  complained  of  too  much  hard  work  and  too  few  holidays. 
The  good  effects  of  this  constant  activity  were  speedily  apparent 
to  the  rank  and  file,  and  their  daily  duties  were  performed  with 
such  cheerfulness  and  zeal  that  their  example  seemed  to  grow 
contagious.  In  adjacent  camps  the  sound  of  drum  and  bugle 
began  to  be  heard  at  unwonted  hours.  The  lethargy  which 
had  fettered  them  gradually  yielded  to  a  spirit  of  emulation, 
and  drills  became  the  order  of  the  day  on  every  hand. 

It  must  not  be  inferred  from  what  has  been  hinted  of  an 
obvious  loss  of  enthusiasm  on  the  part  of  many  of  the  old 
troops  that  they  were  wanting  in  patriotic  impulse,  or  at  all 
mutinous  in  their  disposition,  or  sceptical  as  to  the  final  out- 
come of  the  conflict,  or  that  their  courage  was  in  the  slightest 
degree  attainted.  Their  condition  was  the  natural  result  of  a 
rebound  from  too  great  tension  of  mind  and  body  in  a  cam- 
paign which  had  taxed  their  utmost  powers  and  ended  in 
disaster.  They  were  exhausted  and  dazed.  Under  other  cir- 
cumstances their  recovery  would  have  been  rapid,  if  not  im- 
mediate. A  few  days  of  rest  and  then  a  resumption  of  the 
usual  company,  battalion,  and  brigade  exercises  in  the  open 
field,  under  a  clear  sky,  would  have  effected  a  perfect  cure. 
But  circumstances  were  unfavorable.  Long-continued  rains 
and  alternate  freezings  and  thawings  had  converted  the  camp- 
ing-ground of  the  army  into  a  vast  mud-hole,  which  thwarted 
the  plans  and  intentions  of  its  commanders  and  doomed  the 
men  to  almost  absolute  inaction.  The  roads  over  which  the 
supplies  for  this  immense  force  had  to  be  hauled  were  like 
mortar-beds,  of  such  depth  and  consistency,  in  places,  that 
both  wagons  and  teams  were  in  danger  of  being  swallowed  up ; 
and,  indeed,  many  a  poor  mule,  bearing  on  his  flanks  the  ini- 
tials of  his  country,  sank  in  the  red  ooze  never  to  rise  again. 
But  for  the  corduroying,  which  had  been  extensively  resorted 
to  on  the  principal  highways,  the  work  of  feeding  such  an  army 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  6 1 

would  have  presented  almost  insuperable  difficulties.  As  it 
was,  the  problem  of  properly  provisioning  the  several  corps 
rested  like  a  nightmare  on  the  minds  of  both  officers  and  men 
of  the  subsistence  department,  driving  them  at  times  to  the 
very  verge  of  lunacy.  A  propos  of  the  roads,  Adjutant  Ash- 
hurst  says,  "  The  principal  avenue  of  communication  between 
the  various  divisions,  and  with  army  head-quarters,  was  a  cor- 
duroy road,  built  in  a  long,  deep  gully  or  watercourse,  which 
was  aptly  nicknamed  the  '  Valley  of  the  Shadow  of  Death.' 
It  was  probably  the  worst  corduroy  ever  known.  Its  sides 
were  strewn  with  the  skeletons  of  dead  horses  and  mules,  and 
so  rotten  were  many  of  its  logs,  and  so  full  was  it  of  holes,  that 
the  rider  who  ventured  to  traverse  it  involuntarily  breathed  a 
prayer  that  his  own  and  the  bones  of  his  steed  might  not  be 
added  to  those  which  already  garnished  it.  But  such  as  it  was, 
until  the  sun  began  to  dry  the  hill-sides  and  valleys,  this  dreary 
route  was  the  best  and  almost  the  only  practicable  highway 
connecting  the  flanks  of  the  army." 

This  was  the  condition  of  things  at  the  time  of  the  arrival 
of  the  150th,  whose  members  were  therefore  not  surprised, 
while  picking  their  way  to  their  proposed  camp,  to  be  accosted 
by  some  of  the  weather-stained  veterans  with  such  remarks  as, 
"  No  more  Sunday  soldiering,  boys."  "  You'll  soon  get  enough 
of  it."     "  Wait  till  you've  had  a  mud  march  or  two  !" 

A  few  bright,  clear  days  in  the  latter  part  of  February,  and 
long  spells  of  sunny  weather  in  March,  worked  a  marvellous 
change.  With  them  came  the  dry  ground  and  the  general 
activity  which  proved  to  be  the  medicine  needed  by  the  troops 
to  stimulate  their  relaxed  energies  and  restore  to  their  former 
healthy  and  aggressive  tone  their  jaded  spirits.  The  mind  and 
hand  of  the  new  chief  began  to  reach  out  to  every  portion  of 
his  command,  repairing  and  reshaping  the  great  military  ma- 
chine intrusted  to  his  care,  on  which  the  hopes  of  the  country 
so  largely  centred.     All  went  well. 


62  ONE   HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 


CHAPTER    IX. 

VARIOUS    HAPPENINGS    IN    AND    OUT    OF    CAMP. 

Among  the  officers  detailed  to  serve  upon  the  staff  of  General 
Doubleday,  commanding  the  division,  was  Second  Lieutenant 
John  Huidekoper,  of  Company  E,  150th  Pennsylvania  Volun- 
teers, who  was  made  acting  topographical  officer, — a  position 
for  which  his  foreign  education  (he  was  born  and  reared  in 
Holland),  as  well  as  his  subsequent  experience  as  a  civil  en- 
gineer, well  fitted  him.  He  had  been  a  sergeant  in  Company 
E,  5th  Pennsylvania  Reserve,  but  was  discharged  in  October, 
1862,  to  accept  promotion  in  the  150th,  his  muster  in  the 
latter  regiment  dating  October  31.  In  his  own  command  and 
also  at  division  head-quarters  he  was  familiarly  known  as 
"  Shacks,"  the  designation  arising  from  his  imperfect  pronun- 
ciation of  his  own  nickname,  "  Jack,"  which  his  Dutch  tongue 
was  unable  to  handle  correctly. 

In  his  new  capacity  Lieutenant  Huidekoper  made  careful 
surveys  of  the  roads  and  principal  outlines  of  the  country  lying 
between  the  Rappahannock  and  Potomac  Rivers,  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  the  camps  of  the  First  Corps;  but  his  observations 
frequently  extended  many  miles  beyond  the  lines  occupied  or 
picketed  by  the  troops.  On  one  occasion,  when  he  had  gone 
an  unusual  distance  from  his  base,  he  was  approached  by  a 
couple  of  mounted  field-officers  of  another  division,  who  had 
been  reconnoitring  on  their  own  account,  and  who  found  him 
sitting  on  his  horse,  leisurely  transferring  to  paper  the  salient 
features  of  the  district  around  him.  As  they  rode  up,  one  of 
them  exclaimed,  "  Good  God !  Huidekoper,  is  that  you  ?  We're 
awfully  glad  to  see  you,  for  we're  completely  lost." 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  63 

"  Shesus  Grist!"  replied  "  Shacks,"  without  so  much  as  h'fting 
his  pencil  from  the  paper,  "so  am  I!" 

Hurriedly  finishing  his  sketch,  however,  and  carefully  taking 
his  bearings,  he  piloted  his  friends  safely  back  to  camp. 

In  a  letter  written  February  23  the  adjutant  states  that  he  is 
having  a  hut  built  for  an  office,  Sergeant  Clark  Wells,  of  Com- 
pany G,  having  charge  of  its  construction.  He  adds,  "  Colonel 
Stone  has  been  pouring  in  orders  faster  and  faster." 

On  the  24th  he  writes,  "  This  afternoon  the  log  hut  is  finished, 
and  is  a  very  fine  thing.  Old  Wells  has  outdone  himself.  The 
fierce  flow  of  orders  is  drying  up,  I  think,  but  it  may  be  only  a 
temporary  lull.  .  .  ,  The  tendency  of  the  sickness  of  the  men 
is  to  enteritis,  but  the  sick-list  is  very  small, — only  twenty  in  the 
regiment.  To  be  sure,  we  got  rid  of  our  worst  cases  in  Wash- 
ington, but  we  started  to  bring  good  out  of  evil  when  we 
availed  ourselves  of  the  detail  made  on  us  of  forty  men  for 
various  duties,  to  send  off  the  lame,  halt,  blind,  the  drunken, 
the  very  aged,  the  deaf,  the  incurably  lazy  and  wholly  worth- 
less ;  so  that,  except  when  they  detailed  the  men  by  name, — 
which  they  did  in  about  six  or  seven  cases,  when,  of  course, 
they  took  the  very  best, — our  superiors  did  not  make  much  out 
of  us." 

In  a  letter  dated  March  7  the  adjutant  states,  "We  have  a 
good  deal  of  sickness,  but  not  so  much  as  other  regiments 
around  here,  and  our  total  per  cent,  for  duty,  with  nine  com- 
panies, is  almost  as  large  as  that  of  the  149th  with  ten  com- 
panies. We  have  two  cases  of  small-pox, — one,  I  am  soiry  to 
say,  the  handsome  Corporal  Mudge  [Henry  A.  Mudge,  of 
Company  I,  subsequently  sergeant,  killed  at  Gettysburg,  July 
I,  1863]  who  used  to  bring  our  letters.  ...  I  have  a  new  clerk 
now, — Elvidge,  of  Company  A, — a  nice  boy,  who  writes  fast 
and  pretty  well,  and  is  very  handsome,  which  first  attracted  my 
attention  to  him." 

During  the  winter  of  1862-1863  the  Democratic  press  of  the 


64  ONE   HUNDRED  AND   EIFTIETH 

North  was  especially  active  in  its  efforts  to  hinder  the  adminis- 
tration in  a  determined  prosecution  of  the  war,  and  to  create 
dissatisfaction  not  only  at  home  but  in  the  field.  Its  utterances 
found  but  a  feeble  echo  in  the  army,  which,  to  its  everlasting 
glory,  was  firm  in  the  belief  that  tlie  rebellion  could  be  sup- 
pressed and  in  its  purpose  to  stippress  it.  In  the  150th  the 
feeling  of  resentment  towards  the  "  enemy  in  the  rear"  grew  in 
bitterness  each  day,  until  it  could  no  longer  be  contained.  On 
the  8th  of  March,  at  the  urgent  instance  of  the  company  com- 
manders. Adjutant  Ashhurst  prepared  a  paper,  which  was 
signed  by  every  field-,  staff-,  and  line-officer  present  with  the 
regiment,  requesting  Colonel  Wister  to  call  a  meeting  of  the 
command  for  the  purpose  of  giving  expression  to  its  senti- 
ments. The  meeting  took  place,  and  what  was  said  and  done 
is  thus  related  by  the  Washington  Clironicle : 

"another  rebuke. 

"  Camp  near  Belle  Plain,  March  12,  1863. 

"A  meeting  of  the  officers  and  soldiers  of  the  150th  Regiment  Penn- 
sylvania Volunteers  was  held  at  the  regimental  head-quarters  on  the 
eleventh  day  of  March,  1863,  in  pursuance  of  the  following  call,  signed 
by  all  the  officers  of  the  regiment : 

"'The  undersigned,  officers  of  the  150th  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Vol- 
unteers, respectfully  request  Colonel  Wister,  commanding  the  regiment, 
to  call  a  meeting  for  the  purpose  of  expressing  our  earnest  loyalty  and 
devotion  to  our  country,  and  our  detestation  of  the  Northern  traitors  now 
endeavoring  to  paralyze  the  efforts  of  the  army  in  the  field,  and  insid- 
iously to  overthrow  their  country's  cause.' 

"  Lieutenant-Colonel  Huidekoper  was  called  to  the  chair,  and  Adjutant 
R.  L.  Ashhurst  appointed  secretary. 

"  The  object  of  the  meeting  having  been  stated  by  Major  Chamberlin, 
after  appropriate  and  patriotic  remarks  by  Colonel  Wister,  Adjutant  Ash- 
hurst, Lieutenant  Huidekoper,  Private  Philip  Hammer,  Company  A, 
Lieutenant  William  P.  Dougal,  Company  D,  and  Quartermaster  A.  S. 
Voorhis,  the  following  preamble  and  resolutions,  offered  by  Major  Cham- 
berlin, were  unanimously  adopted  amid  great  enthusiasm : 

"  '  Whereas,  After  nearly  two  years  of  the  most  patriotic  sacrifices  on 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  65 

the  part  of  our  people  and  the  most  desperate  trials  and  struggles  on  the 
part  of  our  army  to  restore  our  shattered  Union  and  maintain  our  national 
honor,  our  government  finds  itself  assailed  by  a  class  of  persons  at  home 
who  would  yield  it,  Judas-like,  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  or  sully  it  by 
a  dishonorable  compromise  with  the  hosts  of  treason,  and  who  are  even 
now  trying  to  induce  the  masses  to  resist  its  lawful  authority  in  order  the 
sooner  to  gain  their  hellish  ends ;  therefore, 

"  '  Resolved,  That  we  hereby  express  our  firm  and  unalterable  devotion 
to  our  government  and  its  laws,  and  declare  our  determination  to  stand 
by  it  at  all  hazards,  pledging  to  the  restoration  of  its  entire  authority  "  our 
lives,  our  fortunes,  and  our  sacred  honor." 

"  '  Resolved,  That  we  look  upon  all  proposals,  from  whatever  source,  to 
give  up  this  struggle  on  any  other  terms  than  the  unconditional  submission 
of  the  traitors  in  arms  against  their  country  as  disgraceful  to  those  who 
originate  and  to  those  who  for  a  moment  lend  an  ear  to  them. 

"  '  Resolved,  That  we  condemn  and  repudiate  as  unworthy  sons  of  their 
country  those  who,  staying  at  home  in  the  North,  are  striving  to  cripple 
the  hands  of  their  country's  defenders ;  who,  under  the  garb  of  a  false 
patriotism  and  an  assumed  zeal  for  the  Constitution,  cavil  at  all  measures 
calculated  to  prostrate  the  rebellion  ;  and  who  endeavor  to  hold  back  and 
paralyze  the  strong  arm  of  right,  now  outstretched  to  crush  the  foul  treason 
which  attacks  the  life  of  the  nation. 

'"Resolved,  That  we  have  no  sympathy  or  feeling  in  common  with 
those  who,  from  real  or  pretended  admiration  of  any  man  or  general, 
would  make  their  earnestness  in  their  country's  cause,  or  perhaps  their 
loyalty,  dependent  on,  or  subordinate  to,  their  personal  feelings  ;  that  we 
are  ready  and  anxious  to  fight  for  our  country  under  whatever  commander 
we  may  be  placed,  and  under  none  with  greater  alacrity  than  our  present 
commander-in-chief. 

'''  Resolved,  That  as  we  believe  that  "fighting  for  Southern  rights'' 
means  nothing  more  than  warring  for  the  extension  of  slavery,  which  we 
regard  alike  as  a  curse  to  the  land  and  a  great  moral  wrong,  we  hail  with 
joy  the  President's  proclamation  doing  away  with  that  institution  in  every 
State  in  which  rebellion  exists,  and  hope  soon  to  see  it  forever  blotted 
from  our  soil. 

"  '  Resolved,  That  our  feeling  towards  traitors,  both  North  and  South,  is 
one  of  implacable  hatred,  and  that,  while  this  army  has  bullets  for  those 
at  the  South,  it  has  also  heels  broad  enough  and  heavy  enough  to  crush 
the  vile  "copperheads"  of  the  North  if  they  persist  in  their  insidious  at- 
tempts to  weaken  and  overthrow  the  government.' 

"  Major  Chamberlin  ;  Captain  Widdis,  Company  A ;  Captain  Reisinger, 

5 


66  ONE  HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

Company  H  ;  Quartermaster  Voorhis,  and  Adjutant  Ashhurst  were  ap- 
pointed a  committee  for  the  publication  of  these  resolutions. 
"  On  motion,  adjourned. 

"  H.  S.  HUIDEKOPER, 

"  Lie7itenant-  Colotiel  i^oth  Regiment  P.  V.,  Chairfiian. 
"  R.  L.  Ashhurst, 

"  AdjutaJit  ijoth  Regiment  P.  V.,  Secretary." 

The  same  report  of  the  proceedings  of.  the  meeting  was 
published  in  the  Philadelphia  Press  and  the  Neiv  York  Tribune. 
In  the  preparation  of  the  series  of  resolutions,  Major  Cham- 
berlin  and  Adjutant  Ashhurst  collaborated.  The  gathering 
took  place  a  little  before  sunset,  on  the  brow  of  the  hill  on 
whose  side  the  company  quarters  were  located,  and  presented 
a  noteworthy  picture,  officers  and  men  mingling  like  so  many 
citizens  at  a  political  rally  at  hoine.  Here,  however,  there  was 
no  division  of  opinion.  Those  who  had  been  known  as  Demo- 
crats before  entering  the  service  were  now  emphatic  in  their 
denunciation  of  the  attitude  of  their  old  party.  The  meeting 
broke  up  in  the  twilight  with  cheers  for  the  Union,  the  Presi- 
dent, the  army, — for  everything  loyal, — and  the  effect  was  good 
and  lasting. 

On  the  same  evening,  attracted  possibly  by  the  cheers  from 
the  camp.  Captain  O'Rourke,  of  the  ist  Regiment  Pennsyl- 
vania Reserve,  came  to  visit  his  old  friend,  the  major,  and  over 
a  glass  of  the  mellowest  "  commissary"  rehearsed,  in  language 
full  of  color,  the  story  of  Burnside's  disastrous  attack  on  the 
heights  of  Fredericksburg.  A  short  time  before  that  event  the 
ambulance  service  in  the  army,  which  had  been  indifferently 
managed  under  the  direction  of  the  medical  department,  was 
thoroughly  reorganized,  with  a  view  to  its  greater  efficiency. 
The  captain  was  detailed  to  take  charge  of  the  ambulances  of 
the  First  Corps,  and  in  that  capacity  rendered  such  important 
service  during  the  progress  of  the  battle  as  to  receive  the 
warmest  commendations  from  corps,  division,  and  brigade  com- 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  6/ 

manders.  After  relating  at  much  length  the  part  which  he  had 
had  in  the  fight,  the  captain  wound  up  by  saying,  "  When  they 
first  proposed  to  me  the  command  of  the  Ambulance  Corps,  I 
thought  it  an  infayrior  and  maynial  position ;  but  I  found  it  a 
place  for  great  achayvements  and  high  considerations !"  With 
his  rich  Irish  brogue  and  earnest  manner  (stimulated,  perhaps, 
by  the  contents  of  his  glass),  this  peroration  was  inimitable. 

As  the  camp  of  the  regiment  lay  upon  the  side  of  a  hill  with 
a  pretty  sharp  slope,  it  had  the  advantage  of  quick  drainage  in 
wet  weather,  and  never  became  uncomfortably  boggy.  The 
health  of  the  command  was  generally  good.  During  the 
month  of  March  a  few  cases  of  varioloid  developed  among  the 
men,  but  those  attacked  were  speedily  removed  to  a  field  hos- 
pital at  a  safe  distance,  and  the  disease  was  readily  checked. 
Measles  also  appeared  in  one  or  two  companies,  but  by  the 
prompt  action  of  the  medical  department  this  scourge  was  also 
prevented  from  spreading.  Among  those  who  were  treated  for 
this  latter  complaint  was  Lewis,  the  colored  cook  at  regimental 
head-quarters,  who  continued  to  perform  his  duties  as  cook  and 
waiter  until  his  face  bore  unmistakable  evidence  of  the  nature 
of  his  ailment.  Singularly  enough,  every  member  of  the  head- 
quarters mess  was  spared.  Surgeon  O'Hara  and  Assistant  Sur- 
geon Henry  Strauss  easily  looked  after  all  the  cases  of  sickness 
in  the  camp,  and  for  the  most  part  the  several  companies  pre- 
sented themselves  with  fairly  full  ranks  for  the  purposes  of 
drill,  review,  and  inspection. 

On  the  17th  of  March  the  adjutant  writes,  "  We  lost  another 
man  last  night, — Sergeant  Tanner,  of  Company  E,  a  very  fine 
fellow.  He  came  down  here  when  he  ought  to  have  gone  to 
the  general  hospital.  We  applied  for  a  furlough  for  him  a  few 
days  since,  the  exposure  here  having  utterly  prostrated  him, 
but  it  came  back  approved  too  late.  He  had  only  an  hour  or 
two  to  live,  poor  fellow!  We  got  it  last  night  about  9.30;  he 
died  early  this  morning." 


68  OSE  HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

On  the  19th  of  March  the  field  and  staff  were  completely 
upset  by  the  receipt  of  the  following  announcement,  close  on 
whose  heels  came  the  order  giving  effect  to  the  President's 
decree : 

"The  President  directs  that  Captains  Widdis  and  Jones,  150th  Penn- 
sylvania Volunteers,  be  dismissed  the  service,  and  all  back  pay  be  stopped, 
for  drawing  pay  on  false  and  fraudulent  accounts. 

"  L.  Thomas, 
"  Adjutant-  General^ 

The  captains  named  were  highly  prized  for  their  intelligence 
and  efficiency,  and  the  regiment  could  ill  afford  to  lose  them. 
Coming  without  a  previous  note  of  warning,  this  cruel  order 
fell  with  the  severity  of  a  trip-hammer  blow,  for  the  moment 
almost  stunning  the  few  who  had  knowledge  of  it. 

Allusion  has  already  been  made  to  the  fact  that  while  re- 
cruiting his  company  at  Germantown,  Captain  Jones  subsisted 
a  large  number  of  his  men  at  Napfle's  Hotel  for  several  days, 
incurring  a  bill  of  some  proportions.  Captain  Widdis's  men 
found  board  and  lodging  at  home  or  among  their  friends  in 
Germantown,  with  the  understanding  that  if  commutation  for 
their  rations  could  be  obtained  from  the  government  they  were 
to  be  reimbursed  for  their  outlays.  Both  captains  filed  a  claim 
in  due  form  for  this  subsistence,  to  which  in  equity  they  were 
clearly  entitled.  It  appears,  however,  as  has  been  previously 
intimated,  that,  without  their  knowledge,  Quartermaster-Ser- 
geant Bringhurst,  or  some  other  person,  had  drawn  the  rations 
of  the  two  companies  (or  the  commutation  therefor)  and  diverted 
the  same  to  his  own  use,  charging  them  in  due  form  to  Jones's 
and  Widdis's  commands.  No  other  explanation  of  the  matter 
seems  possible,  as  all  the  officers'  pay-rolls  passed  through 
regimental  head-quarters  and  were  found  correct ;  and  neither 
Captains  Widdis  and  Jones  nor  any  other  captain  had  "  drawn 
pay  on  false  and  fraudulent  accounts."      Quartermaster-Ser- 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  69 

geant  Bringhurst  deserted  in  January,  1863,  and  this  fact  gives 
strength  to  the  belief  that  he  was  at  the  bottom  of  the  trouble. 
Of  course  the  War  Department,  on  receipt  of  the  statement  of 
the  quartermaster  (Ruff)  at  Philadelphia,  showing  that  the  sup- 
plies had  been  duly  issued,  without  inquiring  into  the  details 
of  the  affair,  jumped  to  the  conclusion  that  the  two  officers 
were  endeavoring  to  defraud  the  government,  and  the  order  for 
their  dismissal  followed. 

Fortifying  themselves  promptly  with  letters  and  certificates 
from  their  superior  officers,  bearing  on  the  facts  of  the  case 
and  attesting  their  integrity  and  soldierly  worth,  Captains 
Widdis  and  Jones  hastened  to  Washington,  accompanied  by 
the  good  wishes  of  their  many  friends,  and  in  a  few  days,  with 
the  assistance  of  Philadelphia  Representatives  in  Congress  and 
other  influential  persons,  succeeded  in  obtaining  an  interview 
with  President  Lincoln,  who,  after  a  full  hearing  of  their  side 
of  the  case,  issued  an  order  for  their  reinstatement.  Quarter- 
master Voorhis,  who  went  to  Washington  in  their  behalf, 
proved  a  valuable  re-enforcement,  seconding  their  efforts  with 
great  intelligence  and  ability. 

On  the  1st  of  April  they  returned  to  camp,  where  their  ap- 
pearance was  the  occasion  of  much  rejoicing.  It  is  needless 
to  add  that  not  a  dollar  of  their  claim  was  ever  recovered  from 
the  government. 

Concerning  the  arbitrary  dismissal  of  the  two  captains.  Ad- 
jutant Ashhurst  wrote,  on  the  21st  of  March,  "I  drew  up  a 
communication  from  the  colonel  to  the  adjutant-general,  setting 
forth  their  good  qualities  and  earnestly  appealing  for  a  trial  for 
them.  Colonel  Stone  approved  it  in  a  very  handsome  endorse- 
ment. General  Doubleday  approved  and  forwarded  it,  and  we 
left  it  with  Lieutenant- Colonel  Kingsbury,  who  promised  that 
General  Reynolds  should  endorse  it  up.  The  staff-officers  at 
head-quarters  all  expressed  great  sympathy  and  indignation  at 
the  dismissal." 


yo  ONE   HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 

On  the  25th  he  wrote,  "  Colonel  Wister  and  I  have  been  out 
to  visit  the  picket  line.  We  had  a  delightful  ride.  The  weather 
is  thoroughly  spring-like,  alternately  cloudy  and  sunshiny. 
Doubleday  wanted  a  piece  of  woods  cut  off  that  projected 
over  on  our  picket  line,  furnishing  a  fine  cover  for  an  attack. 
I  went  out  to  give  instructions  to  have  it  cut  away.  I  have  a 
conversation  of  about  ten  minutes  with  the  general  every  morn- 
ing, when  I  receive  a  vast  deal  of  information  as  to  the  art  of 
war.  The  general  is  a  fine  theorist.  He  is  said  to  be  slow  in 
the  field,  and  perhaps  he  may  be,  but  he  has  many  fine  quali- 
ties, is  very  careful  of  his  men,  very  painstaking,  and  is  evi- 
dently zealous  in  the  cause.  He  is  a  very  urbane,  courteous 
gentleman  also. 

"  A  large  quantity  of  baggage  from  our  regiment  has  been 
packed  and  loaded  to-day,  to  go  to  Washington." 

Second  Lieutenant  George  de  V.  Selden,  of  Company  H, 
having  been  appointed  to  the  same  grade  in  the  2d  United 
States  Cavalry  on  the  31st  of  March,  at  once  tendered  his  res- 
ignation as  an  officer  of  the  150th,  and  being  notified  of  its 
acceptance  early  in  April,  left  for  his  new  command.* 

On  the  8th  of  April,  Surgeon  O'Hara  resigned  and  returned 
to  his  practice  in  Philadelphia,  leaving  the  health  of  the  regi- 
ment to  be  cared  for  by  the  two  assistant  surgeons,  Strauss  and 
Henderson.  The  latter,  who  had  been  assigned  to  the  150th 
on  the  29th  of  January,  was  himself  in  indifferent  physical 
condition,  and  saw  little  service  with  the  command.  He  was 
discharged  on  the  30th  of  June  following,  on  certificate  of 
disability. 

During  the  month  of  April  the  First  Corps — indeed,  a  large 
portion  of  the  army — was  abundantly  supplied  with  fresh  fish. 


*  Lieutenant  Selden  was  a  very  gentlemanly  young  officer, — bright, 
alert,  and  well  fitted  for  his  position.  He  died  September  17,  1863,  of 
wounds  received  at  Gettysburg. 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  /I 

chiefly  shad,  rock,  and  herring,  of  admirable  size  and  quality, 
from  the  government  fisheries  at  Aquia  Creek.  These  were  a 
welcome 'addition  to  the  ordinary  rations,  and  doubtless  con- 
tributed greatly  to  the  health  of  the  troops.  Although  not 
furnished  gratuitously,  the  price  was  put  so  low  as  to  be  easily 
within  the  reach  of  the  enlisted  men,  who,  when  off  duty,  could 
be  seen  at  almost  any  hour,  singly  or  in  groups,  lugging  the 
precious  food  towards  camp. 

Spring  was  now  fairly  on  the  way,  and  a  succession  of  in- 
spections and  reviews  of  the  different  corps  announced  that  the 
time  for  breaking  up  winter-quarters  was  approaching.  The 
First  Corps,  then  one  of  the  strongest  in  the  army,  was  paraded 
with  much  pomp  and  glitter  on  the  beautiful  ground  of  Belle 
Plain, — which  almost  seemed  to  have  been  created  for  the  pur- 
pose,— under  the  scrutinizing  glance  of  the  President  and  a 
brilliant  retinue  of  officers,  who  could  not  but  be  favorably 
impressed  with  the  appearance  and  marching  of  the  troops. 
Certainly  the  latter  never  looked  better,  or  stepped  to  the 
music  of  the  bands  with  a  more  perfect  alignment  or  more  im- 
posing front.  The  return  route  was  marked  by  a  snow-fall  of 
paper  collars,  which,  having  served  their  purpose,  were  dis- 
carded at  the  earliest  moment.  The  white  gloves  with  which 
some  of  the  regiments  were  provided  were  carefully  preserved 
for  future  use. 

After  this  review,  which  was  held  the  9th  of  April,  nothing 
occurred  to  disturb  the  peaceful  but  busy  routine  of  the  150th 
until  the  20th  of  that  month. 


72  ONE  HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 


CHAPTER    X. 

night  march  to    port  conway artillery  engagement  at 

pollock's  mills. 

On  the  morning  of  April  20  the  several  regiments  of  Double- 
day's  division  were  instructed  to  provide  themselves  with  three 
days*  cooked  rations  and  be  in  readiness  to  move  in  light 
marching  order  at  a  moment's  notice.  The  word  was  received 
by  the  150th  with  great  enthusiasm,  for,  although  the  direction 
and  destination  of  the  movement  were  unknown,  the  men  were 
eager  to  engage  in  serious  work. 

The  column  started  late  in  the  afternoon,  taking  a  south- 
easterly course  across  the  fields  for  some  miles,  when  it  struck 
a  road  leading  through  King  George's  Court-House,  and  fol- 
lowed it.  Night  presently  came  on,  and  with  it  a  heavy  and 
persistent  rain,  soaking  the  troops  to  the  skin  and  turning  the 
old  Virginia  highway  into  the  semblance  of  a  hog-wallow, 
through  which  they  floundered  with  difficulty  in  the  darkness. 
For  a  long  distance  the  route  lay  in  the  woods,  and  the  road 
being  overflowed  by  one  or  two  swollen  brooks  which  crossed 
it,  the  column  splashed  through  water  knee-deep,  making 
humorous  demands  for  "  gun-boats"  with  which  to  continue 
the  journey.  Frequently  a  burst  of  laughter,  accompanied  by 
cries  of  "  Brace  up !"  told  of  disaster  to  some  unwary  plodder 
whose  foot  had  turned  on  a  slippery  stone,  or  who  had  been 
tripped  by  a  submerged  root,  dooming  him  to  an  unwelcome 
bath.  The  men  marched  cheerfully  and  well,  but  in  the  intense 
darkness  and  under  such  trying  conditions  it  was  impossible  to 
maintain    the   regulation   "  distance."     The    column   naturally 


PEA  NS  YL  VAN/A    VOL  UNTEERS.  7  3 

Strung  out  to  an  undue  length,  necessitating  frequent  halts  to 
enable  it  to  close  up.  About  ten  o'clock  the  head  of  the  regi- 
ment overtook  the  121st  Pennsylvania,  or  the  larger  part  of  it, 
under  Major  Biddle,  who  said  the  road  was  impassable ;  but  the 
150th  pushed  ahead  and  got  through.  Between  two  and  three 
A.M,  the  march  was  arrested,  a  few  fires  were  built  with  much 
effort,  and  officers  and  men  stretched  themselves  in  the  dryest 
places  that  could  be  found  for  a  little  sleep.  When  morning 
dawned  all  presented  a  woe-begone  appearance.  Clothing, 
arms,  and  accoutrements  alike  gave  evidence  of  a  fatiguing 
struggle  with  the  pasty  soil  of  the  "  Old  Dominion,"  and  an 
inspecting  officer  would  have  torn  his  hair  from  sheer  mortifica- 
tion at  the  spectacle. 

Some  idea  of  the  intense  darkness  which  prevailed  on  this 
march  can  be  formed  from  the  statement  of  the  adjutant  that 
on  reaching  one  stream,  swollen  by  the  rain  to  a  roaring  tor- 
rent, he  found  the  rear  battalion  of  the  regiment,  under  com- 
mand of  the  lieutenant-colonel,  apparently  lost  and  hopeless 
on  the  bank,  without  light  or  the  means  of  procuring  it,  having 
become  separated  from  the  van,  which  had  gone  on  across  the 
raging  flood  under  the  leadership  of  the  colonel.  Probably 
half  an  hour  was  consumed  before,  by  the  united  efforts  of 
officers  and  men,  a  light  was  obtained  sufficient  to  show  how 
the  stream  might  be  forded.  During  the  night  the  rain  turned 
into  snow,  which  probably  made  the  almost  fireless  bivouac  a 
little  more  endurable,  besides  generously  casting  its  mantle 
over  the  bedraggled  state  of  the  command  in  the  morning. 

After  an  hour  or  two  spent  in  repairing  damages  and  prepar- 
ing the  much-needed  coffee  (the  meat  rations  had  been  cooked 
before  leaving  camp),  ranks  were  formed  and  the  brigade 
continued  its  march  about  five  miles  farther,  stopping  at  a 
point  about  half  a  mile  from  Port  Conway.  It  was  then  nearly 
ten  o'clock,  and  the  pontoon  train  had  not  yet  arrived.  After 
some  delay  it  appeared  and  moved  down  to  the  river,  almost 


74  ONE   HUNDRED   AND  FIFTIETH 

immediately  opposite  the  village  of  Port  Royal,  where  the  men 
who  accompanied  it,  aided  by  a  liberal  detail  of  pioneers,  began 
stretching  the  canvas  over  the  frames  in  preparation  for  a  cross- 
ing. For  this  latter  mission  the  150th  had  been  selected  by 
Colonel  Stone,  and  quietly  awaited  the  summons  to  man  the 
boats,  first  moving  down  into  the  fields  and  taking  position 
behind  a  church.  Captains  Widdis  and  Jones  with  their  com- 
panies, under  Lieutenant-Colonel  Huidekoper,  were  to  cross 
above  the  town,  and  the  rest  of  the  regiment  to  effect  a  passage 
below  at  the  same  time.  Eight  companies  of  sharp-shooters 
from  the  143d  and  149th  were  to  line  the  banks  and  cover  the 
crossing  with  an  active  fire,  if  necessary. 

On  the  southern  bank  of  the  stream,  for  a  considerable  dis- 
tance above  and  below  Port  Royal,  rifle-pits  had  long  been 
constructed  by  the  enemy,  and  here  and  there  a  "butternut" 
could  be  seen  behind  the  earthen  breastwork,  his  form  with 
difficulty  distinguishable  on  account  of  the  color  of  his  uni- 
form. In  the  main  street  of  the  village,  in  front  of  an  hotel,  a 
small  group  of  rebel  soldiers  was  gathered,  calmly  surveying 
the  movements  of  the  Union  forces  with  the  aid  of  a  field-glass. 
They  seemed  quite  unconcerned,  and  in  all  probability,  seeing 
no  artillery  to  cover  an  intended  crossing,  quickly  inferred  that 
the  expedition  was  a  feint.  Back  on  the  hills,  however,  behind 
the  village,  a  signal-flag  was  in  vigorous  motion,  conveying 
news  of  the  movement  to  the  "  proper  authorities." 

The  entire  absence  of  field-batteries  had  not  been  noticed  by 
Stone's  brigade  during  the  harassing  night  march;  but  now 
that  the  hour  for  attempting  a  passage  of  the  river  was  appar- 
ently at  hand,  and  no  guns  were  put  in  position  to  protect  the 
boats,  the  officers  most  nearly  concerned  began  to  "  smell  a 
rat,"  and  laughed  heartily  at  their  previous  stupidity. 

Suddenly,  while  the  troops  were  lolling  at  ease  in  the  pleasant 
sunshine,  awaiting  further  developments,  the  sound  of  bugles 
was  heard,  followed  by  the  clatter  of  hoofs  and  the  rumbling 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  75 

of  heavy  wheels,  and  a  section  of  artillery  was  seen  approach- 
ing from  the  direction  of  the  woods,  at  a  rapid  trot,  and  turning 
into  the  field  in  rear  of  the  pontoons  with  an  air  that  seemed 
to  presage  immediate  business.  At  the  head  of  the  column 
rode  Quartermaster  Voorhis,  of  the  150th,  with  drawn  sabre, 
accompanied  by  a  bugler,  while  two  or  three  mounted  subor- 
dinates of  his  department,  impersonating  non-commissioned 
officers,  followed  in  their  proper  places  beside  the  guns.  Each 
piece  was  drawn  by  four  horses  with  skilful  drivers,  and  each 
caisson  carried  its  complement  of  gunners.  With  the  wild 
sweep  of  a  tornado  this  unexpected  Union  re-enforcement  came 
into  view  of  the  rebel  group  at  Port  Royal,  and  traversing  the 
broad  field  with  an  ominous  cracking  of  whips  and  piercing 
bugle  blasts,  wheeled  suddenly  to  the  left,  countermarched  a 
short  distance,  and  went  into  position  with  the  guns  bearing 
on  the  rebel  village.  The  stentorian  tones  of  the  quarter- 
master as  he  gave  the  command,  "  On  the  right  into  battery  !" 
could  have  been  heard  a  mile  away;  and  but  for  that  tell-tale 
field-glass  at  the  old  tavern,  Port  Royal  might  have  trembled 
for  her  safety.  As  it  was,  it  scarcely  needed  a  second  glance 
to  detect  the  fact  that  the  guns  were  wooden,  skilfully  wrapped 
with  ponchos  to  give  them  the  proper  color,  and  that  the  cais- 
sons werQ  feed-boxes  carefully  disguised  by  a  covering  of  rubber 
blankets.  The  beds  of  two  wagons  of  the  commissary  depart- 
ment had  been  removed,  the  running-gear  uncoupled,  and  with 
sections  of  a  stout  sapling  of  suitable  length  and  thickness,  it 
was  easy  to  do  the  rest.  Nevertheless,  the  quartermaster  re- 
ceived the  plaudits  of  the  entire  division,  all  admitting  that  he 
had  acquitted  himself  superbly  and  covered  his  "arm  of  the 
service"  with  glory. 

Owing  to  the  lack  of  rope,  thole-pins,  and  other  necessary 
articles,  none  of  the  boats  were  ready  until  dusk,  when  some  of 
them  were  carried  to  the  river's  edge  and  one  or  two  launched. 
Meanwhile  immense  numbers  of  camp-fires  were  kindled  in  all 


76  ONE   HUNDRED   AND   FIFTIETH 

directions,  and  every  precaution  was  taken  to  indicate  the 
presence  of  a  large  body  of  troops. 

Soon  after  nightfall  the  pontoons  were  broken  up  and  re- 
loaded, and  the  division  began  its  return  march.  Proceeding  a 
mile  or  two,  a  halt  was  made,  fires  were  built  in  the  woods,  and 
the  command  bivouacked.  About  4.30  a.m.  the  march  was 
resumed,  and  with  sufficient  halts  at  the  breakfast  and  noon 
hours  for  the  men  to  rest  and  clean  up,  the  regiment  reached 
camp  about  five  p.m.  in  good  condition,  having  come  by  a  shorter 
and  better  road,  by  which  the  swollen  streams  were  avoided. 

A  day  or  two  later  a  similar  expedition  was  made  by  a 
detail  from  another  division,  which,  properly  equipped  in 
the  matter  of  boats  and  artillery,  effected  a  crossing  without 
opposition,  taking  a  few  prisoners. 

The  object  of  these  movements  was  evidently  to  keep  the 
enemy  from  withdrawing  troops  from  his  right,  the  plans  for 
the  movement  on  Chancellorsville  having  already  been  laid. 

That  General  Lee  was  deceived  by  these  demonstrations  is 
obvious  from  the  circumstance  that  General  Jackson's  lines 
were  immediately  extended  to  Port  Royal,  and  his  troops  were 
not  recalled  until  the  thunder  of  the  guns  at  Chancellorsville 
made  it  plain  that  Hooker's  aim  was  to  turn  Lee's  left.  The 
deception  was  the  more  easily  practised  from  the  fact  (as  stated 
by  Lieutenant  Louis  R.  Fortescue,  of  the  Signal  Corps)  that 
early  in  1863  the  rebels  had  possessed  themselves  of  our  sig- 
nals, and  this  being  known  to  General  Hooker,  he  purposely 
used  them  to  mislead  the  enemy,  who  eagerly  swallowed  the 
bait.  Thus,  messages  announcing  the  landing  of  large  bodies 
of  Union  troops  at  a  point  below  Aquia  Creek  were  sped  over  the 
flags  and  promptly  interpreted  by  the  enemy.  Doubleday's  ex- 
pedition to  Port  Conway  was  a  part  of  this  scheme  of  deception. 

From  this  time  forward  eight  days'  rations,  cooked  and  un- 
cooked, were  required  to  be  kept  on  hand,  compelling  the  men 
to  store  "  hard-tack"  in  their  knapsacks  (already  burdened  with 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  y/ 

twoscore  extra  rounds  of  ammunition),  it  being  a  physical  im- 
possibility to  squeeze  a  week's  supply  of  provisions  into  an 
ordinary  haversack.  This,  more  than  anything  else,  foretold 
with  certainty  the  near  approach  of  an  important  movement, 
involving  the  whole  army. 

On  the  26th  of  April  the  adjutant  writes,  "There  is  little 
regimental  news.  Gimber  (captain  of  Company  F)  has  been 
highly  complimented  in  General  Cutler's  report  as  general 
officer  of  the  day  for  his  management  of  the  picket  line.  Gen- 
eral Cutler's  report  was  sent  down,  and  I  read  it  at  dress  parade 
this  morning,  together  with  Colonel  Stone's  Order  No.  12, 
prescribing  the  manner  of  conducting  a  march.  General 
Doubleday  has,  I  believe,  made  a  report  placing  the  failure  of 
our  expedition  (to  Port  Conway)  on  the  pontoons.  General 
Benham,  chief  of  the  pontoons,  has  replied,  vindicating  his 
pontoons.  In  this  last  report  General  Benham  makes  two  or 
three  misstatements,  maintaining,  among  other  things,  that  his 
pontoniers  put  up  eight  pontoons  in  thirty  minutes.  In  the 
first  place,  but  six  pontoons  were  put  together.  Secondly,  this 
was  done  mainly  by  our  men,  the  pontoniers  proving  useless. 
Third,  this  could  be  done  only  by  fastening  them  with  ropes 
borrowed  from  the  houses  around." 

On  Monday,  April  27,  the  Eleventh,  Twelfth,  and  Fifth  Corps 
broke  camp  and  began  the  march  towards  Chancellorsville.  On 
the  following  day  the  Sixth,  Third,  and  First  Corps  were  on 
the  banks  of  the  Rappahannock, — the  First  at  Pollock's  Mills, 
nearly  four  miles  below  Fredericksburg,  with  a  pontoon  bridge 
successfully  laid  and  one  division  (the  First, — Wadsworth's) 
firmly  established  on  the  south  side;  the  Sixth  a  mile  or  two 
higher  up,  with  its  pontoons  also  in  position,  and  one  division 
safely  across.  On  Wednesday,  the  29th,  the  Third  Corps  left 
for  Chancellorsville,  the  Second  moving  to  Banks's  Ford  the 
same  day.  The  First  and  Sixth  rested  quietly,  awaiting  the 
result  of  the  movement  of  the  main  portion  of  the  army.     On 


78  ONE  HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 

Friday  heavy  firing  was  heard  in  a  westerly  direction,  an- 
nouncing an  engagement  between  Hooker's  and  Lee's  forces. 

On  Saturday  morning,  May  2,  the  First  Corps  was  under 
arms  at  a  fairly  early  hour,  with  orders  to  proceed  to  Chancel- 
lorsville.  For  some  reason  the  start  was  delayed  a  considerable 
while,  during  which  some  of  the  enemy's  batteries  in  the  forti- 
fications a  mile  or  more  beyond  the  river  dropped  several  scores 
of  shells  and  solid  shot  among  the  troops,  causing  a  general 
stampede  of  the  colored  servants,  but  resulting  in  very  few 
casualties.  The  150th  escaped  injury  entirely,  but  Colonel 
Wister  had  a  narrow  "  call,"  a  shell  dropping  within  a  foot  of 
his  horse's  nose,  as  he  sat  in  the  saddle  waiting  for  the  order 
to  move,  and  burying  itself  at  the  animal's  feet  without  ex- 
ploding. A  day  or  two  previous,  when  a  similar  shelling  oc- 
curred, several  batteries  of  the  corps  were  trained  on  the  rebel 
fortifications,  and  an  animated  duel  was  kept  up  for  an  hour  or 
more,  with  no  noticeable  result. 

It  was  on  this  previous  occasion  that  the  150th  was  first 
under  fire,  and  it  underwent  the  ordeal  most  handsomely.  The 
regiment  was  resting  on  a  hill-side,  in  column  of  divisions, 
when,  without  warning,  the  long  Whitworth  projectiles  began 
to  pass  over  it  with  their  curious  whirring  sound,  and  some  to 
fall  unpleasantly  near.  Another  regiment  in  close  proximity, 
similarly  greeted,  was  stampeded  and  scattered  in  most  unmili- 
tary  confusion.  Colonel  Wister  immediately  formed  his  com- 
mand, put  it  through  some  exercises  of  the  manual  and  some 
simple  battalion  movements,  and  only  then  marched  it  slowly 
and  deliberately  to  a  place  of  shelter.  The  effect  of  this,  their 
first  taste  of  fire,  on  the  men  was  admirable,  filling  them  with 
confidence  and  pride  in  their  own  courage  and  discipline. 

Speaking  of  the  occasion  when  Colonel  Wister  had  so  narrow 
an  escape  from  the  shell  which  struck  among  a  group  of  officers 
of  which  he  was  the  centre,  Adjutant  Ashhurst  says,  "  On  Sat- 
urday morning  we  got  orders  to  move  about  eight,  but  just  as 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  79 

we  started  at  the  head  of  the  column  (the  149th,  in  advance, 
was  moving  out  of  the  hollow  to  go  up  the  river),  the  rebs  re- 
opened with  shell  on  us.  We  halted  in  the  hollow  for  a  few 
minutes,  where  we  were  pretty  safe.  Only  one  shell  came 
directly  among  us,  and  that  came  into  a  group  composed  of 
Colonel  Wister,  our  major,  Parsons,  and  myself,  but  went  into 
the  ground  without  exploding.  Had  it  burst,  it  would  probably 
have  made  a  clean  sweep  of  us." 

About  nine  o'clock  came  the  order  to  march,  and  the  column 
stepped  out  to  the  irregular  music  of  bursting  shells,  which 
continued  to  accompany  it  for  at  least  a  mile  of  the  way. 


80  OiXE   HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 


CHAPTER    XI. 

CHANCELLORSVILLE. 

The  day  was  warm  and  the  air  so  charged  with  humidity 
that  the  sHghtest  motion  induced  copious  perspiration.  It  was 
evident  from  the  start  that  the  march  would  be  an  exhausting 
one  for  both  officers  and  men.  In  quitting  their  comfortable 
huts  near  Belle  Plain  the  latter  had  crowded  into  their  knap- 
sacks articles  of  clothing  in  excess  of  the  soldier's  proper 
allowance,  besides  many  knickknacks  to  which  they  had  be- 
come attached;  so  that  with  a  week's  supply  of  hard-tack  and 
the  extra  forty  rounds  of  ball  cartridge  superadded,  some  of 
the  knapsacks  assumed  the  proportions  of  a  pedler's  .outfit. 
For  an  hour  or  more  they  bore  up  bravely  under  this  heavy 
load,  but  when  the  column  had  passed  Falmouth,  at  every  halt, 
however  brief,  the  contents  of  their  packs  were  hastily  exam- 
ined, and  first  one  thing  and  then  another  discarded,  until  the 
road  was  strewn  with  shirts,  drawers,  socks,  pieces  of  blanket, 
and  an  endless  variety  of  "  plunder."  With  every  passing  mo- 
ment the  air  seemed  to  grow  hotter,  and  further  measures  of 
relief  were  studied  and  practised,  until  even  cherished  keep- 
sakes were  flung  aside  with  a  sigh,  in  order  to  accommodate 
the  burden  to  the  capacity  of  the  bearer.  A  few  of  the  men 
were  caught  in  the  act  of  removing  the  metallic  eagle  from  the 
shoulder-belt  which  sustained  the  cartridge-box,  but  a  threat  of 
punishment  put  a  stop  to  this  unwarranted  scheme.  On  moved 
the  column,  with  faces  growing  more  and  more  florid  and 
streaming  with  increased  perspiration,  weaving  in  and  out 
among  the  wagons  which  encumbered  the  road  in  places,  and 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  8 1 

jaded  by  abrupt  halts  and  starts  when  temporary  blockades 
occurred,  until  at  last,  when  United  States  Ford  was  reached, 
about  six  o'clock,  many  of  the  men  seemed  ready  to  drop  from 
sheer  exhaustion.  All  the  afternoon  they  had  listened  to  the 
sound  of  artillery,  now  weak  and  fitful,  now  loud  and  continu- 
ous, away  in  the  direction  of  Chancellorsville,  and  wished  that 
they  might  exchange  the  fatigues  of  the  march  for  the  excite- 
ment of  the  battle-field,  with  all  its  possible  dangers. 

The  crowded  condition  of  the  pontoon  bridge,  over  which 
batteries  and  regiments  were  streaming  in  one  direction  and 
ambulances  laden  with  wounded  in  another,  necessitated  a  rest 
of  perhaps  half  an  hour,  which  was  gladly  welcomed  by  the 
tired  men.  Then,  just  as  the  sun  was  setting,  the  brigade 
crossed  the  river,  and,  under  orders  from  a  staff-officer,  turned 
to  the  left,  in  the  shadow  of  tall  forest  trees,  and  prepared  to 
bivouac  for  the  night.  It  would  have  been  happiness  enough 
for  the  command  to  throw  off  its  cumbersome  packs,  undo  its 
"  harness,"  and  roll  itself  into  its  blankets,  without  thought  of 
food  or  drink,  to  find  in  sleep  a  panacea  for  the  physical  trials 
of  the  day;  but  such  good  fortune  was  not  in  store  for  it. 
Evidently  something  was  wrong  at  the  front,  for  the  artillery 
growled  more  furiously  and  ominously  than  ever,  and  its 
echoes  were  multiplied  and  intensified  as  they  rolled  through 
the  thick  woods  to  the  banks  of  the  Rappahannock.  Again 
the  order  was  "  Fall  in  !"  and  "  Forward  !"  and  in  the  fading 
twilight  the  column  headed  through  the  forest  and  moved 
rapidly  towards  the  scene  of  the  firing.  Night  soon  closed  in, 
but  the  cannonading  continued,  and  before  long  the  crash,  of 
volleying  small-arms  could  be  distinctly  heard.  At  a  distance 
of  two  or  three  miles  from  the  ford  the  narrow  road  was 
blocked  by  a  long  train  of  ambulances,  conveying  the  wounded 
to  the  rear;  and  as  the  brigade  picked  its  way  around  the  ob- 
struction it  was  whispered  that  General  Devens,  afterwards 
Attorney-General  of  the  United  States,  was  among  those  more 


82  ONE   HUNDRED  AND  EIETIETH 

seriously  disabled.  Soon  a  battery  or  two,  in  a  seeming  state 
of  confusion,  interrupted  the  march,  necessitating  a  momentary 
halt,  during  which  the  troops  were  instructed  to  load.  From 
this  point  forward  the  forest  presented  a  weird  and  impressive 
spectacle.  Here  and  there  dead  pines  were  ablaze  to  the  very 
top,  and  in  the  light  of  these  lofty  torches  each  trunk  and  limb 
of  the  solemn  trees  was  distinctly  outlined,  while  thousands  of 
startled  whippoorwills  made  doleful  music  for  the  advancing 
re-enforcements. 

Of  this  night  advance  Adjutant  Ashhurst  says,  "Fatigued, 
and  indeed  utterly  worn  out  as  the  regiment  was  with  its  hot 
and  prolonged  march,  yet  when  the  order  to  load  was  given, 
and  the  men  realized  that  they  were  at  last  close  to  the  foe  and 
might  be  engaged  at  any  moment,  all  weariness  seemed  to 
vanish,  and  they  moved  forward  with  a  step  as  light  and  eager 
as  in  the  morning.  This  night  march  by  the  light  of  the  burn- 
ing pines,  to  the  sound  of  the  cannon,  was  wonderfully  pictu- 
resque and  exciting,  and  was  diversified  by  the  meeting  of  every 
kind  of  returning  combatant  and  non-combatant  from  the  field 
of  battle,  who  filled  our  ears  with  tales  of  the  valor  of  the 
Third  and  the  misconduct  of  the  Eleventh  Corps.  I  remember 
particularly  a  gallant  Irishman  of  Sickles's  corps,  who  greeted 
us  as  we  came  by  with,  '  We  were  just  winning  the  most  glori- 
ous victory  in  the  world,  boys,  when  those  damned  Dutchmen 
ran.  If  you'd  only  been  there  instead  !  But  we'll  be  with  you 
in  the  morning  !'  " 

About  half  a  mile  from  the  Chancellorsville  pike  a  dark  line 
of  blue,  flat  on  the  ground,  stretched  diagonally  across  the  road 
into  the  woods  to  an  unknown  distance  on  either  side.  To  the 
question,  "  What  troops  are  those  ?"  came  the  reply,  "  Regu- 
lars !"  Unmistakably  the  Union  arms  had  met  with  a  reverse. 
Nor  were  the  new-comers  long  in  learning  of  Jackson's  flank 
attack,  which  brought  disaster  to  Howard's  (Eleventh)  corps, 
on  the  extreme  right  of  the  army,  and  left  the  final  issue  of  the 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  83 

battle  uncertain.  In  a  few  minutes  more  the  brigade  reached 
the  turnpike,  where  it  was  directed  to  the  left,  and  nuirched 
nearly  to  the  Chancellor  House.  Shells  were  still  flying,  and 
an  occasional  volley  of  musketry  told  that  deadly  work  was  still 
going  on.  Mingled  with  the  sound  of  the  guns  could  be  heard 
the  shrill  rebel  yell  and  the  heavier  refrain  of  Union  cheers. 

It  was  now  near  midnight,  and  by  order  of  General  Hooker 
the  troops  of  the  First  Corps  countermarched  and,  moving 
some  distance  to  the  right,  threw  themselves  into  the  dense 
woods,  facing  the  supposed  position  of  the  enemy.  The  exact 
location  of  the  latter's  left  wing  could  only  be  conjectured,  but 
it  was  to  be  expected  that  before  they  could  complete  their  line 
the  Union  troops  would  be  fired  upon.  Such  was  not  the  case, 
however,  and,  after  establishing  a  cordon  of  pickets  about  two 
hundred  yards  in  front,  the  First  Corps  slept  undisturbed  on 
its  arms. 

The  darkness  of  the  night,  intensified  by  the  overhanging 
trees  and  underbrush,  made  it  desirable  that  the  pickets  should 
have  some  mark  by  which  they  might  distinguish  one  another, 
and  accordingly  those  of  the  150th  (who  volunteered  for  this 
dangerous  duty)  were  instructed  to  roll  up  one  sleeve  of  the 
blouse,  displaying  the  white  of  the  shirt  as  far  as  the  elbow. 
In  placing  the  line.  Major  Chamberlin,  who  was  designated  for 
this  purpose,  gathered  up  a  score  or  two  of  the  stampeded 
men  of  the  Eleventh  Corps,  who  were  sleeping  in  the  woods, 
utterly  lost,  and  after  completing  his  ticklish  task,  piloted  them 
back  to  the  pike,  where  they  were  turned  over  to  the  provost 
guard.  One  German,  who  was  evidently  a  company  cook,  with 
a  mass  of  kettles  and  pans  in  his  keeping,  was  disposed  to 
make  resistance  when  roused  from  his  leafy  couch,  imagining, 
no  doubt,  that  he  was  being  made  a  prisoner  by  the  enemy ; 
but  on  being  assured  in  his  own  tongue  that  he  was  in  the 
hands  of  friends,  he  shouldered  his  huge  collection  of  govern- 
ment property  and  moved  off  with  alacrity. 


84  ONE   HUNDRED   AND   FIFTIETH 

On  the  morning  of  the  3d  an  admirable  line  of  breastworks 
was  constructed  of  fallen  trees  and  of  others  which  were 
speedily  felled  for  the  purpose,  along  the  entire  front  of  the 
corps,  and  this  was  quickly  duplicated  by  the  reserves  at  a 
short  distance  in  the  rear;  so  that  in  a  few  hours  the  position 
of  Reynolds's  command  was  practically  impregnable.  The 
same  kind  of  defences  was  prepared  by  the  Fifth  Corps,  which 
had  been  advanced  before  morning  and  joined  the  First  on 
the  left,  Stone's  brigade  touching  elbows  with  Sykes's  division. 
The  underbrush  was  also  cleared  away  for  a  space  of  two  hun- 
dred yards  in  front  of  the  lines,  so  as  to  obtain  an  early  view 
of  the  enemy,  should  he  attack,  and  give  greater  effect  to  a 
musketry  fire. 

Immediately  after  daybreak  Lieutenant-Colonel  Huidekoper, 
who  had  been  placed  in  charge  of  the  pickets  of  Doubleday's 
division,  advanced  the  line  half  a  mile  or  more,  the  pickets  of 
the  divisions  to  the  right  and  left  sharing  in  the  movement. 
Here  the  fire  of  the  enemy's  sharp-shooters  began  to  be  felt, 
but,  alert  and  crafty,  the  Bucktail  marksmen  got  the  better  of 
their  antagonists,  and  during  the  day  Colonel  Huidekoper  sent 
back  a  large  number  of  prisoners,  chiefly  from  Georgia  and 
North  Carolina  regiments.  The  Georgians  had  been  freshly 
uniformed,  and  in  physical  condition  were  far  superior  to  their 
"  tar-heel"  comrades,  upon  whom  they  seemed  to  look  with 
some  contempt.  The  North  Carolinians,  ragged  to  a  degree, 
were  neither  "  fat"  nor  "  saucy,"  and  in  conversation  expressed 
themselves  as  being  tired  of  the  war. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Huidekoper  was  probably  the  first  to 
report  the  serious  wounding  of  "  Stonewall"  Jackson,  having 
learned  the  fact  from  prisoners  taken  on  the  picket  line  May  3. 

An  incident  which  occurred  in  the  works  of  the  150th,  about 
noon  of  the  3d,  created  no  little  merriment  at  the  expense  of 
one  of  its  subalterns.  The  ground  immediately  behind  the 
portion  of  the  defences  occupied  by  his  company  (of  which, 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  85 

through  the  sickness  of  his  captain,  he  was  in  command)  rose 
to  such  an  extent  that,  thinking  if  he  maintained  his  proper 
distance  he  would,  in  case  of  an  attack,  be  exposed  to  the 
bullets  of  the  enemy,  and  believing  that  "  an  ounce  of  preven- 
tion is  worth  a  pound  of  cure,"  this  ingenious  young  officer 
directed  one  of  his  pioneers  to  dig  a  hole  of  sufficient  dimen- 
sions to  shelter  his  valuable  person.  When  finished,  it  much 
resembled  a  grave,  and  so  contagious  was  the  laughter  which 
it  occasioned  that  Colonel  Wister's  attention  was  speedily 
directed  to  the  unsightly  excavation.  The  rebuke  which  he 
administered  to  the  offending  lieutenant  was  of  a  kind  to  send 
cold  chills  down  his  back,  and  when  the  latter  was  ordered  to 
close  the  trench  with  his  own  hands,  the  cup  of  his  abasement 
was  full. 

During  the  day  there  was  heavy  firing,  both  artillery  and 
musketry,  some  distance  to  the  left  and  front,  in  which  the 
First  Corps  had  no  part.  On  account  of  the  dense  woods 
which  intervened  it  was  impossible  to  see  what  was  going  on, 
nor  could  anything  be  learned  of  the  progress  of  the  battle, 
except  from  the  indications  given  by  the  swell  and  lull  of  the 
fire  of  the  contending  forces.  The  roar  of  the  cannon  and  the 
crash  of  small-arms  were  at  times  so  loud  and  continuous  as 
to  raise  keen  apprehensions  of  another  disaster  to  some  por- 
tion of  the  Union  line.  It  was  the  Third  Corps,  assisted  by 
Williams's  division  of  the  Second,  under  the  active  and  able 
generalship  of  Sickles,  meeting  the  repeated  onsets  of  Jack- 
son's troops,  who  the  evening  before  had  swept  Howard's 
command  from  the  field.  General  Hooker  had  ordered  a  con- 
traction of  his  lines,  but  the  enemy  attacked  in  the  early  morn- 
ing, and  a  withdrawal  could  not  be  effected  without  a  fight, 
which  lasted  for  hours,  with  varying  fortune,  and  proved  to  be 
the  most  sanguinary  of  the  series  of  encounters  in  the  Chan- 
cellorsville  campaign.  While  at  its  height,  the  forest  took  fire, 
exposing  the  helpless  wounded  to  a  cruel  death  and  enveloping 


86  ONE  HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

the  entire  battle-ground  in  dense  volumes  of  smoke,  through 
which  charge  and  countercharge  continued  until  Sickles  could 
withdraw  to  the  new  line  without  danger  of  being  overwhelmed 
in  the  movement. 

Some  time  during  the  day  a  rumor  spread  among  the  troops 
that  Hooker  had  been  seriously  hurt  by  a  shell,  at  the  Chan- 
cellor House,  intensifying  the  feeling  of  depression  which  pre- 
vailed in  some  of  the  commands  on  account  of  the  misfortune 
of  the  previous  evening.  When,  therefore,  about  four  o'clock, 
he  rode  along  a  considerable  portion,  of  the  line,  looking  the 
very  ideal  of  a  soldier,  and  exhibiting  no  sign  of  the  suffering 
he  was  even  then  enduring,  great  was  the  rebound  in  the  feel- 
ings of  the  men,  who  greeted  him  everywhere  with  a  tempest 
of  cheers. 

The  evening  and  night  passed  without  any  extraordinary 
alarm,  and  the  rest  must  have  been  most  grateful  to  the  troops 
who  had  borne  the  brunt  of  the  day's  fighting. 

On  the  morning  of  the  4th  quiet  still  prevailed,  except  that 
guns  were  heard  in  the  direction  of  Banks's  Ford,  where 
Sedgwick  was  known  to  be  in  position,  but  not  frequent 
enough  to  indicate  a  serious  encounter.  At  Chancellorsville, 
such  was  the  disposition  of  the  Union  forces  and  such  the 
strength  of  their  defences  that  an  attack  was  ardently  desired, 
but  the  enemy  seemed  indisposed  to  deliver  battle.  During 
the  day  there  was  no  movement  on  either  side,  except  trifling 
reconnoissances  to  ascertain  each  other's  whereabouts.  In  the 
afternoon,  between  four  and  five  o'clock.  Stone's  brigade  was 
sent  out  in  a  southerly  direction,  and  by  a  narrow  forest  road, 
in  places  overgrown  by  young  pines,  penetrated  nearly  to  the 
plank  road  and  within  a  few  rods  of  the  enemy's  lines.  The 
voices  of  the  teamsters  in  conversation  and  the  rattling  of  the 
trace-chains  of  the  horses  could  be  distinctly  heard. 

The  150th  led,  with  skirmishers  in  front  and  on  either  side, 
and  so  dense  was  the  growth  of  straight  pine   saplings  that 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  87 

the  flankers  could  make  their  way  only  with  the  greatest  diffi- 
culty. A  number  of  prisoners  were  gathered  up  during  the 
movement,  but  as  Stone  had  been  cautioned  not  to  bring  on  an 
engagement,  not  a  shot  was  fired,  save  one  which  was  the  result 
of  an  accident,  and  which,  fortunately  or  unfortunately,  pro- 
duced no  alarm.  Having  detected  the  presence  of  the  enemy 
in  more  or  less  force,  the  expedition  returned  to  its  breastworks 
soon  after  nightfall,  and,  as  these  had  been  occupied  by  other 
troops,  messengers  were  sent  back  in  advance  to  warn  the 
latter  not  to  fire  on  the  brigade  when  it  approached  the  lines. 
The  precaution  was  a  wise  one,  for  many  of  the  regiments  were 
in  a  state  of  nervous  tension  which  brooked  no  alarms  of  any 
kind;  and,  indeed,  just  as  Stone's  men  were  crossing  their 
breastworks,  for  some  unaccountable  reason,  several  regimental 
commands  farther  to  the  right  poured  volley  after  volley  into 
the  empty  woods  in  front  of  them.  Fearing  that  the  recon- 
noitring brigade  had  been  fired  on,  General  Reynolds  sent  one 
of  his  staff-officers,  Captain  Riddle,  to  ascertain  the  cause  and 
result  of  the  firing,  and  with  him  Major  Chamberlin  returned 
to  corps  head-quarters,  where  he  found  General  Reynolds  and 
General  Doubleday  for  the  moment  occupying  the  same  tent, 
the  latter  sitting  on  a  camp-stool,  while  the  former  reclined  on 
his  blankets.  Questioned  as  to  the  incidents  of  the  reconnois- 
sance,  the  major  briefly  recited  the  story  of  the  movement, 
closing  with  the  remark  that  it  would  have  been  the  easiest 
thing  in  the  world  for  Stone  to  have  brought  on  an  engagement. 
"  I  wish  to  God  he  had !"  was  the  curt  and  only  comment  from 
the  lips  of  General  Reynolds. 

On  the  following  day,  May  5,  the  opposing  armies  continued 
their  attitude  of  mutual  observation  and  defiance  at  a  compara- 
tively safe  remove,  recalling  forcibly  the  episode  of  the  bellig- 
erent school-boys  who  burned  to  knock  the  chip  from  each 
other's  shoulder,  but  "  one  was  afeard  and  t'other  dassent." 

In  the  afternoon  Quartermaster  Voorhis  sent  up  a  train  of 


88  ONE  HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

pack-mules  from  United  States  Ford  with  a  fresh  supply  of 
ammunition  for  the  regiment, — which  was  not  needed, — but, 
fortunately,  also  with  fresh  store  of  provisions,  which  found 
most  grateful  acceptance.  About  four  o'clock  a  heavy  rain- 
fall set  in,  in  the  midst  of  which,  a  few  hours  later,  the  First 
Corps  began  to  withdraw  from  its  defences  and  move  back 
towards  the  ford,  preceded  by  other  troops  which  had  made  an 
earlier  start.  In  the  intense  darkness,  under  a  pelting  storm, 
on  a  rough  and  narrow  road  choked  repeatedly  by  halting 
columns,  it  was  a  most  dismal  march,  stretching  through  weary 
hours  and  disheartening  alike  to  officers  and  men.  At  day- 
break the  river  was  reached,  and  the  pontoons,  half  submerged 
in  its. swollen  torrent,  seemed  in  danger  of  being  swept  away 
under  the  heavy  burden  of  batteries  and  regiments  which 
moved  in  unbroken  succession  to  the  northern  shore.  In  the 
open  space  on  the  southern  bank  were  massed  brigade  upon 
brigade  and  division  upon  division,  to  the  number  of  perhaps 
thirty  thousand  troops,  impatiently  awaiting  their  turn  to  cross.  . 
It  was  a  magnificent  and  impressive  spectacle,  but  the  mind  of 
the  looker-on  could  not  help  thinking  how  a  sudden  onset  of 
the  enemy, — if  he  chose  to  pursue, — or  the  dropping  of  some 
scores  of  shells  from  well-directed  guns,  might  create  a  panic 
in  this  armed  host  and  fairly  choke  the  stream  with  drowning 
men.  To  avert  the  possibility  of  disaster  by  surprise,  the 
pickets  had  been  left  at  their  posts  and  their  officers  instructed 
to  have  the  last  cartridge  expended,  if  necessary,  to  veil  the 
retreat  of  the  army.  It  was  expected  that  portions  of  the  line 
would  be  gobbled  up  when  the  enemy  discovered  the  real  sit- 
uation ;  and  Captafn  Jones,  who  commanded  the  pickets  of  the 
150th,  stated  afterwards  that  it  was  whispered  to  him,  when  he 
went  on  duty,  that  he  must  face  the  prospect  of  capture,  to- 
gether with  his  company,  for  the  general  good.  Happily,  on 
the  morning  of  the  6th  the  enemy  was  not  in  an  enterprising 
mood,  and  the  Union  troops  went  on  their  way  undisturbed. 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  89 

By  about  eight  o'clock  the  last  of  the  regiments  had  pass  ed 
and  the  pontoons  were  ready  to  be  taken  up.  Sufficient  time 
having  elapsed  to  insure  the  safety  of  the  army,  Captain  Jones 
quietly  withdrew  his  men,  barely  escaping  capture,  and  by  a 
hurried  march  succeeded  in  reaching  the  ford  before  the  last 
bridge  was  completely  dismantled.  He  rejoined  the  regiment 
a  few  days  later  at  White  Oak  Church.  Others  of  the  picket 
force  were  made  prisoners  and  sent  south  to  endure  untold 
privations.     Thus  ended  the  Chancellorsville  campaign. 

It  is  not  the  purpose  of  this  modest  history  to  give  the  de- 
tails of  battles,  except  in  so  far  as  the  150th  was  concerned  in 
them,  nor  to  criticise  the  plans  of  any  commanding  general  or 
his  management  of  his  army,  since  abler  pens  in  more  am- 
bitious works  have  exhausted  the  incidents  of  each  campaign, 
and  shown  (to  the  entire  satisfaction  of  the  writers)  how  every 
engagement  of  any  consequence  might  have  been  so  conducted 
as  to  insure  a  decisive  victory.  Of  Chancellorsville,  however, 
it  may  be  permitted  to  say  that,  while  it  is  generally  conceded 
that  defeat  resulted  from  Howard's  over-confidence,  Sedgwick's 
tardiness,  and  the  insignificant  results  of  the  cavalry  expedi- 
tions which  were  expected  to  achieve  so  much,  greater  celerity 
of  movement  on  the  part  of  the  several  corps  which  formed 
the  van  of  the  army,  and  a  more  earnest  determination  to 
"  push  things,"  would  doubtless  have  placed  Hooker  in  a  posi- 
tion beyond  the  "  Wilderness,"  where,  as  voiced  in  his  con- 
gratulatory order  of  the  evening  of  April  30,  "  Our  enemy 
must  either  ingloriously  fly  or  come  out  from  behind  his  de- 
fences and  give  us  battle  on  our  own  ground,  where  certain 
destruction  awaits  him."  Nor  can  too  much  stress  be  laid 
upon  the  injury  received  by  the  commanding  general  on  the 
morning  of  May  3,  which  practically  incapacitated  him  for  the 
further  conduct  of  the  battle,  and  probably  prevented  him  from 
hurling  the  First  and  a  part  of  the  Fifth  Corps — in  numbers 
upwards  of  twenty  thousand  fresh  troops — on  the  depicted  left 


90  ONE  HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

flank  of  the  enemy,  to  roll  it  together  like  a  scroll  and  avenge 
the  disaster  of  the  previous  day.  Certainly  the  First  Corps 
was  eager  to  go  forward,  and  as  a  mass  would  have  devoutly 
echoed  the  sentiment  of  its  stern  commander  when  told  how 
readily  Stone,  with  his  little  brigade,  could  have  precipitated 
an  engagement  on  the  afternoon  of  the  4th,  "  I  wish  to  God  he 
had!" 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  9 1 


CHAPTER    XII. 

IN    CAMP    AT    WHITE    OAK    CHURCH. 

Excessive  fatigue,  loss  of  sleep,  the  pouring  rain,  and,  above 
all,  the  knowledge  that  a  great  movement,  auspiciously  begun, 
on  which  so  many  hopes  were  based,  had  proved  unsuccessful, 
conspired  to  depress  the  spirits  of  the  rank  and  file  and  de- 
velop for  a  time  a  certain  degree  of  irritability.  In  mounting 
the  steep,  wooded  hill  facing  the  ford,  men  of  different  regi- 
ments became  more  or  less  intermingled,  and  their  criticisms 
of  one  another  were  not  all  of  the  politest ;  while  some  of 
their  officers,  who  strove  to  preserve  an  appearance  of  order 
in  the  ranks,  failed  to  command  the  respect  to  which  their  po- 
sition entitled  them.  It  was  not,  however,  an  hour  in  which  to 
meditate  harsh  measures,  and  indeed,  after  the  trying  experi- 
ences of  the  past  few  days,  the  men  had  claim  to  more  than 
usual  forbearance.  When  the  column  reached  the  summit, 
and  could  move  more  freely  on  the  muddy  but  otherwise  un- 
obstructed roads,  a  better  feeling  began  to  prevail,  and  all 
swung  forward  with  alacrity,  in  the  hope  of  soon  being  halted 
and  allowed  to  go  into  camp.  But  no  such  good  fortune  was 
in  store  for  them, — at  least  for  Colonel  Stone's  brigade.  Either 
that  officer  had  omitted  to  obtain  orders  as  to  the  destination 
of  his  command,  or  he  must  have  misinterpreted  them,  for  he 
continued  to  lead  it  through  the  pelting  rain  over  roads  that 
grew  every  moment  more  difficult,  and  once  at  least,  by  mis- 
taking the  way,  necessitated  perhaps  a  mile  or  two  of  useless 
marching,  when  every  needless  step  was  a  punishment. 

At  last,  about  noon,  a  halt  of  two  or  three  hours  was  made, 
and  most  of  the  men  refreshed  themselves  wMth  coffee,  though 


92  ONE   HUNDRED   AND   FIFTIETH 

many  did  not  go  to  the  trouble  of  building  fires  to  prepare  it, 
fearing  that  an  order  to  move  might  come  at  any  moment  and 
leave  them  with  only  "  their  labor  for  their  pains." 

The  march  was  resumed  near  the  middle  of  the  afternoon, 
and  the  experience  of  the  next  few  hours  was  worse  than  that 
of  the  morning.  In  many  places  brooks  had  overflowed  their 
banks  and  spread  over  wide  spaces  between  the  hills,  and 
through  these  muddy  torrents  the  brigade  was  compelled  to 
pass,  with  water  reaching  to  the  cartridge-belt,  chilling  ex- 
hausted limbs  and  causing  suffering  stomachs  to  yearn  for 
warming  food  and  drink.  It  was  a  cruel  stretch,  lasting  into 
the  night;  and  when,  about  eight  or  nine  o'clock,  the  fires  of  a 
cavalry  post  were  seen  at  White  Oak  Church,  each  regiment 
dissolved  without  command,  to  seek  shelter  wherever  it  could 
be  found.  A  few  were  accommodated  in  the  little  church,  but 
the  larger  number  hunted  up  the  deserted  camps  in  the  imme- 
diate neighborhood,  where  they  found  protection  from  the  rain, 
and  in  blessed  sleep  forgot  the  day's  accumulated  unpleasant- 
nesses. Colonel  Wister  and  Adjutant  Ashhurst  were  fortunate 
enough  to  obtain  quarters  in  a  farm-house  near  by,  where  they 
were  comfortably  entertained  ;  while  the  lieutenant-colonel  and 
major,  from  lack  of  enterprise  or  utter  exhaustion,  accepted 
the  first  resting-place  which  offered,  without  considering  the 
question  of  previous  occupancy. 

On  the  following  morning  a  melancholy  beating  of  rain- 
soaked  drums  called  the  scattered  men  together,  their  clothing 
and  equipments  still  sadly  suggestive  of  a  long  struggle  with 
water  and  mire;  and  without  obtaining  orders  where  to  go, 
Colonel  Stone  led  the  brigade  back  to  its  old  quarters  near 
Belle  Plain.  Here  orders  sought  hiui,  and  on  the  morning  of 
the  9th,  after  a  comfortable  night's  rest,  he  marched  his  com- 
mand back  to  the  neighborhood  of  White  Oak  Church,  and 
went  into  camp  in  a  wood,  about  two  miles  from  the  Rappa- 
hannock, not  far  from  Pollock's  Mills. 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  93 

Measures  were  promptly  adopted  to  repair  the  wear  and  tear 
of  the  Chancellorsville  mov^ement,  and  in  a  few  days  the  150th, 
which  knew  no  idle  moments,  was  again  in  an  approved  state 
of  discipline  and  efficiency.  Lieutenant-Colonel  Huidekoper, 
who,  by  the  courtesy  of  Colonel  Wister,  had  much  to  do  with 
the  instruction  of  the  regiment  in  its  manifold  duties,  granted 
mild  indulgences  to  the  member  of  each  company  who  kept 
his  clothing,  arms,  and  accoutrements  in  the  most  satisfactory 
condition,  begetting  in  this  manner  ah  agreeable  rivalry  which 
was  productive  of  the  best  results.  In  his  brief  "  History  of 
the  150th,"  published  in  the  Scout  and  Mail,  Sergeant  Ramsey, 
of  Company  F,  says,  "  While  encamped  at  White  Oak  Church 
an  incident  occurred  which  will  serve  to  illustrate  the  impar- 
tiality of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Huidekoper's  judgment  as  an 
inspecting  officer,  and  his  perfect  recollection  in  after-years  of 
any  circumstance  connected  with  the  regiment.  The  camp 
and  regiment  were  regularly  inspected  every  Sunday  morning, 
and  everything  done  to  incite  the  zeal  of  the  various  companies 
and  individual  men  to  excel  in  their  appearance.  In  one  of  the 
companies  was  a  young  man  who  was  constantly  commended 
by  the  lieutenant-colonel  for  having  his  piece  in  the  best  order. 
This  produced  criticism,  and,  finally,  the  allegation  of  favoritism, 
and  the  boys  determined  to  test  the  matter  by  having  the  gun 
of  the  supposed  favorite  exchanged  for  that  of  another  mem- 
ber of  the  company  who  always  had  his  gun  in  good  order. 
When  the  company  in  which  these  men  were  was  reached,  the 

inspecting  officer,  Lieutenant-Colonel   H ,  handled  several 

muskets  before  coming  to  the  one  in  question,  which  was  taken, 
carefully  examined,  and  returned  with  the  remark,  *  Baker, 
you  have  your  piece  as  clean  this  morning  as  Reynolds's  ever 
was;  now  see  if  you  cannot  have  it  so  every  morning.'     Nearly 

twenty  years  after  this  occurrence  (Colonel  H not  having 

seen  him  in  the  mean  time)  Reynolds  called  at  the  colonel's 
office  and,  giving  his  name,  remarked,  *  I  do  not  suppose  you 


94  ONE  HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 

remember  me.'     The   immediate  answer  was,  'Oh,  yes;    the 
boy  who  always  had  a  clean  musket.'  " 

If  the  regiment  excelled  in  the  neatness  of  its  clothing, — as  it 
certainly  did, — this  was  largely  due  to  the  watchfulness  of  Adju- 
tant Ashhurst,  who  was  not  only  painstaking  in  all  the  routine 
duties  of  his  office,  but  kept  a  vigilant  eye  on  the  appearance 
and  bearing  of  the  men.  To  his  prudent  foresight  the  com- 
mand was  indebted  for  a  perennial  supply  of  white  gloves, 
which  added  greatly  to  the  attractiveness  of  its  dress  parades, 
already  noticeable  for  the  perfection  of  the  men  in  the  manual 
of  arms.  On  every  occasion  of  this  kind  the  number  of  spec- 
tators from  other  camps  equalled  or  exceeded  the  strength  of 
the  regiment. 

Picket  duty  was  one  of  the  most  pleasing  features  of  the 
service  at  this  point.  The  "  turn"  of  each  regiment  lasted  two 
days,  and  as  the  weather  was  for  the  most  part  delightful,  and  a 
tacit  understanding  existed  between  the  two  lines  (separated 
for  some  distance  only  by  the  width  of  the  Rappahannock) 
that  there  should  be  no  firing,  the  men  went  as  cheerfully  to 
this  duty  as  to  a  picnic.  In  a  letter  to  a  member  of  his  family, 
written  Sunday,  May  17,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Huidekoper  says, 
"  One-half  of  my  picket  line  ran  along  the  river,-  on  the  oppo- 
site bank  of  which  rebels  sat  talking  and  chatting  at  ease. 
They  go  in  swimming  by  dozens  and  paddle  half-way  across. 
They  are  talkative  and  on  good  terms  with  our  men.  As  they 
parted  to-day,  each  promised  to  take  care  of  the  other  if  they 
should  be  taken  prisoners.  It  was  the  19th  Georgia,  Some 
of  the  questions  asked  were  these  : 

"  Rebel. — '  Where  is  Joe  Hooker  now  ?' 

"  Anszuer. — '  Gone  to  Jackson's  funeral.' 

"  Rebel. — '  Has  Joe  got  the  splinters  out  of  his  face  ?' 

"  Answer. — '  Oh,  yes  ;  they  grew  out.' 

"  Rebel. — '  I'll  give  you  these  plugs  of  tobacco  for  some 
coffee,  and  swim  across  for  it.' 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  95 

"  Anszver. — '  Oh,  we  have  plenty  of  tobacco.' 

"  Yesterday  the  2d  Wisconsin  exchanged  newspapers  with 
the  enemy.  My  head-quarters  were  in  the  yard  of  Assistant 
Secretary  of  War  (C.  S.  A.)  Major  Seddon's  house,  about  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  from  the  river.  It  is  on  a  hill,  and  the  view 
is  perfectly  lovely.  The  valley  is  three  or  four  miles  wide,  and 
on  either  bank  were  thousands  of  cattle  and  mules,  pasturing 
in  the  heavy  clover.  Officers  rode  along  either  bank  in  safety. 
At  Mrs.  Seddon's  house  was  a  signal  station.  The  darkies 
supplied  me  with  milk  by  stealing  it  from  the  buckets.  They 
are  good  friends  to  the  Union  army." 

On  the  1 8th  of  May  the  regimental  camp  was  moved  from 
the  cool  woods  to  a  hill  as  bare  as  a  billiard-ball,  because  the 
medical  director  pronounced  the  other  location  unhealthy. 
By  erecting  arbors  in  front  of  their  tents,  covered  with  twigs 
cut  from  the  grove,  the  men  succeeded  not  only  in  obtaining 
a  grateful  shelter  from  the  warm  sun,  but  in  giving  to  the  camp 
a  peculiarly  picturesque  appearance. 

Here  the  fondness  of  men,  whose  home  ties  are  sundered,  for 
pets  of  all  kinds,  cropped  out  to  a  marked  extent.  At  the 
colonel's  quarters  a  black-and-tan  bitch  of  good  strain  and 
heavy  with  pups,  which  had  followed  the  regiment  from  Chan- 
cellorsville,  was  the  object  of  much  attention,  and  frequent 
were  the  friendly  disputes  as  to  the  partition  of  the  expected 
litter.  In  some  of  the  company  camps  could  be  found  a  young 
crow  or  two,  a  cat,  a  tame  squirrel,  dogs,  and  even  a  wretched  buz- 
zard, whose  scanty  and  rumpled  feathers  were  suggestive  of  the 
repentant  parrot  after  its  famous  encounter  with  the  monkey. 

Mention  must  not  be  omitted  of  the  dog  "  Jim,"  of  whom 
the  property  right  was  vested  in  Sergeant  "  Jack"  Kensil,  of 
Company  F,  but  who  was  known  to  every  man  in  the  regiment, 
and  endeared  himself  to  all  by  his  pluck  and  constancy.  He 
shared  the  fortunes  of  the  command  until  the  close  of  the  war, 
running  narrow  chances  of   death  or   disablement  on   many 


g6  ONE   HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

fields;  and  though  often  separated  from  his  immediate  master, 
and  at  times  from  the  regiment,  by  the  accid-ents  of  battle,  in- 
variably turned  up  in  the  right  place  to  receive  the  congratula- 
tions and  caresses  of  his  numerous  friends.  He  was  duly 
mustered  out  in  the  spring  of  1865,  and  provided  with  a  written 
discharge  as  formal  in  its  wording  as  the  valuable  paper  fur- 
nished by  the  War  Department. 

On  the  2ist  of  May,  Adjutant  Ashhurst  writes,  "We  have 
been  ordered  to  be  ready  to  move  to-night.  The  idea  is  this. 
A  regiment  crossed  over  from  the  other  side  to  plunder,  some 
days  since,  and  we  sent  some  cavalry  down  to  meet  them. 
To-day  the  rebels  telegraphed  by  signals  that  a  bridge  was 
broken,  cutting  off  our  cavalry,  and  by  re-enforcements  they 
could  capture  it.  Colonel  Morrow's  (Iron)  brigade,  First  Divi- 
sion, was  sent  this  morning  to  repair  the  bridge  and  meet  the 
enemy.     If  needed,  we  are  to  go  to-night." 

On  the  22d  he  adds,  "  We  did  not  move  last  night,  and  are 
remaining  here  very  quiet.  The  bower  we  have  in  front  of  our 
tent  makes  it  pretty  cool.  It  is  still  cool  at  nights.  Very  many 
of  our  officers  are  sick.  Widdis  and  Fisher,  of  A;  Sears,  of 
F  ;  Gutelius,  of  D  ;  Tryon,  of  I ;  Davis,  of  C  ;  Reisinger,  of  H  ; 
Pine  and  Carpenter,  of  E;  and  Chatburn,  of  B.  Gutelius  has 
been  very  ill,  but  is  getting  better  now.  Tryon  is  quite  ill.  I 
think  Davis  and  Pine  will  either  resign  or  go  on  the  invalid 
detachment.  Reisinger  has  hurt  his  leg  with  a  bayonet. 
Chatburn  is  getting  better.     The  others  are  light  cases." 

On  the  25th  of  May,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Huidekoper,  im- 
pressed by  the  beauty  of  his  surroundings  and  the  harmony 
which  filled  the  air,  wrote  to  one  of  his  friends,  "  The  bands 
around  us  and  across  the  river  have  been  playing  sweetly  for  a 
few  days.  It  is  delightful  as  the  sun  goes  down  to  sit  in  one's 
tent  and  enjoy  the  music,  which  seems  to  float  from  camp  to 
camp.  Camp  life  will  have  a  thousand  recollections  which  will 
outlive  all  memory  of  the  hardships." 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  97 

Captain  H.  W.  Crotzer,  of  Company  D,  was  mustered  out  of 
the  service  on  the  i8th  of  May,  on  surgeon's  certificate  of  dis- 
ability. His  physical  condition  was  none  of  the  best  before 
quitting  Belle  Plain,  and  on  the  long  march  to  United  States 
Ford,  on  the  2d  of  May,  he  broke  down  completely.  Reach- 
ing the  ford  with  great  difficulty,  he  received  much-needed 
medical  attention,  and  as  soon  as  his  strength  permitted, 
turned  in  and  did  what  he  could  to  alleviate  the  sufferings  of 
the  wounded  in  the  field  hospitals  at  that  point.  As  his  own 
trouble  was  of  a  chronic  nature,  he  deemed  it  best  to  retire 
from  the  army. 

Captain  John  B.  Fay,  of  Company  C,  had  been  stricken  with 
malaria  prior  to  the  breaking  of  camp,  and  also  took  no  part 
in  the  Chancellorsville  camj>aign.  He  was  sent  to  one  of  the 
hospitals,  and,  typhoid  fever  developing  itself  in  his  case,  he 
never  resumed  command  of  his  company,  but  was  honorably 
discharged,  on  surgeon's  certificate,  on  the  16th  of  the  follow- 
ing September. 

Dr.  Philip  A.  Quinan,  who  had  been  assigned  as  surgeon  to 
the  regiment,  reached  camp  and  assumed  his  duties  on  the  28th 
of  May.  He  claimed  to  have  had  experience  as  an  assistant 
surgeon  in  the  regular  cavalry  for  several  years,  and  seemed  to 
be  well  up  in  his  profession;  but  a  natural  or  studied  cynicism, 
coupled  with  excessive  self-consciousness  and  a  disposition  to 
belittle  his  superiors  in  the  medical  department,  failed  to  com- 
mend him  to  his  fellow-officers  or  secure  their  friendship.  His 
advent  was  signalized  by  an  almost  immediate  reduction  of  the 
sick-list  from  seventy  to  twenty-nine,  whether  wisely  or  un- 
wisely it  would  be  difficult  to  say. 

On  May  27  the  adjutant  writes,  "  I  was  down  at  the  picket  line 
to-day.  The  rebels  on  their  side  are  as  numerous  and  easy  as 
usual,  bathing,  fishing,  etc.  I  saw  one  man  walking  his  beat, 
carrying  his  gun.  He  is  the  first  I  have  seen  doing  that.  They 
nearly  all  lie  down,  while  our  men  arc  nearly  all  obliged  to  walk 

7 


98  ONE   HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

their  beats.  If  we  move  now  we  must  leave  behind  us  Jones, 
Reisinger,  and  Pine.  The  two  former,  I  believe,  are  suffering 
from  intermittent  fever,  the  latter  from  exhaustion  and  nervous 
debility.  Also  Lieutenants  Tryon,  Gutelius,  and  Davis.  Tryon 
is  convalescent,  Gutelius  has  had  a  relapse,  Davis  is  used  up." 

On  the  28th  he  continues,  "We  did  not  move  yesterday  or 
to-day,  and  our  movements  are  still  most  uncertain.  The  rebels 
were  said  this  morning  to  be  withdrawing  from  our  front,  but 
this  afternoon  they  are  out  in  large  force,  holding  brigade  drills 
across  the  river  in  view  of  our  line.  We  have  the  belief  that  they 
have  a  scheme  of  crossing  somewhere,  and  the  excessive  move- 
ments they  are  making  everywhere  are  intended  to  blind  us  to 
something, — exactly  what,  we  do  not  know. 

"  We  rode  out  to  the  picket  line  this  afternoon,  and  went  up 
to  Mr.  Strother's,  where  we  get  our  butter,  and  had  a  nice  talk 
with  his  three  daughters,  rather  fine  girls.  Mr.  Strother  is  a 
bitter  secessionist,  but  his  wife  and  daughters  are  very  pleasant 
and  courteous,  and  make  very  good  butter,  at  fifty  cents  a 
pound.  .  .  .  They  are  much  disgusted  '  at  our  men  having 
milked  their  cows  last  night.  Old  Strother  says,  '  If  your  men 
milk  the  cows  there  can  be  no  butter  for  you,'  and  the  truth  of 
his  statement  cannot  be  denied." 

On  the  29th  of  May,  Assistant  Surgeon  M.  A.  Henderson 
sent  in  his  resignation,  which  was  promptly  accepted.  Having 
passed  his  prime,  and  ill  health  seriously  limiting  his  usefulness 
in  the  field,  he  could  easily  be  spared  by  the  regiment.  It  is  sus- 
pected, hovyever,  that  Surgeon  Quinan  assisted  him  in  making 
up  his  mind  to  leave. 

In  the  latter  part  of  May  and  beginning  of  June  it  was  evident 
that  General  Lee  had  begun  a  movement  of  importance,  the 
exact  object  of  which  it  was  General  Hooker's  aim,  by  the  un- 
sparing use  of  his  cavalry,  to  discover  and  prepare  to  thwart.  The 
enemy  veiled  his  intentions  by  equal  activity  on  the  part  of  his 
mounted  forces,  and  the  uncertainty  resulting  from  this  state  of 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  99 

things  kept  the  Union  army,  for  a  time,  in  a  condition  of  unrest 
that  was  far  from  enjoyable.  Orders  to  be  in  readiness  to  move 
were  received  every  day  or  two,  only  to  be  countermanded 
within  a  i^w  hours,  perhaps,  after  all  the  labor  of  packing  and 
breaking  camp  had  been  gone  through.  From  their  very  fre- 
quency the  regiment  soon  came  to  regard  these  orders  with 
serenity,  and  in  the  first  days  of  June  abandoned  itself,  in  un- 
claimed hours,  to  the  pleasant  pastime  of  cricket,— a  game  very 
dear  to  Philadelphians,— for  which  a  complete  outfit  had  been 
ordered  some  time  before. 

On  the  5th  of  June  it  was  reported  that  the  enemy  had  evac- 
uated the  heights,  a  heavy  force  of  Union  cavalry  having  passed 
the  river  the  previous  day  to  reconnoitre.  The  Second  Division 
of  the  Sixth  Corps  crossed  near  Pollock's  Mills  on  the  afternoon 
of  the  5th.  On  the  6th,  Stone's  brigade  w^as  under  arms  more 
or  less  from  three  a.m.  until  four  p.m.,  when,  a  storm  coming  up, 
tents  were  pitched  again  without  orders.  The  150th  went  on 
picket  on  the  following  day,  the  adjutant  remaining  in  camp  to 
receive  orders.  In  a  letter  of  that  date  he  mentions  the  fact 
that  Captain  Pine  and  Lieutenant  Tryon  had  been  sent  to 
Georgetown  Hospital,  and  Captain  Reisinger  and  Lieutenant 
Gutelius  to  the  hospital  at  Windmill  Point. 

On  the  loth  he  writes,  "  There  is  nothing  new  here.  The 
enemy  shows  considerable  force  opposite  us.  We  changed  the 
position  of  our  reserve  and  picket  line  on  Monday,  bringino- 
some  one  hundred  and  fifty  men  forward  from  the  woods  into  a 
hollow  not  far  from  the  river.  This  the  enemy  construed  into 
an  attempt  to  cross,  for  they  brought  down  a  battery  and  a 
brigade  of  infantry,  which  they  drew  up  in  line  to  oppose  our 
crossing.  Finding  us  quiet,  they  withdrew  them  about  eight  a.m.  ' 
yesterday,  but  kept  their  rifle-pits  filled  and  heavy  pickets  out 
all  day.  Our  regiment  flatters  itself  at  having  produced  con- 
siderable sensation  among  the  rebels  without  intending  it.  Our 
men  came  in  from  picket  to-day." 


lOO  ONE   HUNDRED   AND   FIFTIETH 

On  the  8th,  while  on  the  picket  Hne,  Elvidge  recorded  in  his 
diary,  "  Went  on  picket.  Brought  everything  along  with  us. 
The  rebs  are  making  a  big  show  across  the  river,  so  I  guess 
they  mean  a  move  of  some  kind." 

Three  days  later  Lieutenant-Colonel  Huidekoper  writes, 
"  We  have  been  under  marching  orders  for  eight  days,  during 
which  the  men  have  had  to  live  on  coffee,  crackers,  and  some 
meat." 

The  Gettysburg  campaign  was  about  to  begin. 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  10 1 


CHAPTER    XIII. 

TO    GETTYSBURG. 

On  the  12th  of  June  the  First  Corps  broke  camp  and,  taking 
a  circuitous  route  by  way  of  Stoneman's  Switch  to  avoid  being 
seen  by  the  enemy,  struck  the  Warrenton  road  near  Elk  (or 
Hartwood)  Church,  and  marched  towards  Bealeton.  Colonel 
Stone  being  absent  on  leave,  Colonel  Wister  had  command  of 
the  brigade.  At  the  church  a  deserter  from  the  First  Division 
(Wadsworth's)  was  led  out,  shot,  and  buried  within  sight  of  the 
road.  The  corps  bivouacked  that  night  in  broad  meadows 
about  twelve  miles  from  the  Orange  and  Alexandria  Railroad, 
having  covered  a  distance  of  twenty  miles. 

The  march  was  very  trying  on  account  of  the  intense  heat, 
the  dust,  and  want  of  water,  the  column  sometimes  making 
four  or  five  miles  without  encountering  even  a  mud-puddle 
from  which  to  allay  its  thirst.  On  the  following  morning,  be- 
fore day,  the  Third  Corps  took  the  lead,  and  the  First,  falling 
in  behind  it,  moved  rapidly  towards  Bealeton,  passing  detach- 
ments of  the  Fifth  Corps  (which  at  that  time  was  guarding  the 
fords  on  the  Rappahannock)  and  reaching  its  destination  late 
in  the  afternoon.  The  150th  acted  as  rear-guard  of  the  corps, 
bringing  up  the  stragglers, — a  task  which  gave  it  plenty  to  do, 
but  enabled  it  to  set  its  own  pace  and  come  in  with  less  fatigue 
than  on  the  previous  day.  The  distance  was  about  fourteen 
miles. 

Bealeton  Station  is  about  four  miles  from  the  Rappahan- 
nock, and  consisted  then  of  a  couple  of  deserted  houses. 
Around  it  is  a  fine  farming  country,  which  for  a  year  or  two 


I02  ONE  HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 

had  been  untouched  by  the  plough  and  was  absolutely  de- 
nuded of  fences.  The  frame  houses  had  been  loop-holed  and 
strengthened  with  thick  planks  by  the  railroad  guards,  render- 
ing them  admirable  for  defence. 

On  the  14th  the  First  Corps  started  for  Manassas  Junction, 
and  made  one  of  the  most  tortuous  and  torturing  marches  on 
record.  The  heat  of  the  sun  was  withering.  Not  a  breath  of 
air  stirred  the  leaves ;  the  dust  rose  like  a  white  cloud,  powder- 
ing the  hair  and  clothes  of  the  troops  and  almost  stifling  them  ; 
and,  to  add  to  the  general  discomfort,  not  a  drop  of  water  was 
to  be  had  at  times  for  a  distance  of  five  miles.  This  can  be 
easily  understood  when  it  is  stated  that  no  rain  had  fallen  since 
the  5th  of  May.  No  man  was  allowed  to  fall  out  of  ranks, 
under  any  pretext,  without  a  pass  from  his  company  com- 
mander, approved  by  the  regimental  surgeon.  Those  who  did 
were  driven  in  again  by  the  field-officer  at  the  rear  of  each 
regiment,  or  "  gobbled  up"  by  the  rear-guard  and  urged  forward 
forcibly.  This  was  a  necessary  precaution,  as  the  whole  coun- 
try was  open  to  the  guerillas,  who  would  have  taken  large 
numbers  of  prisoners  if  the  men  had  not  been  kept  in  ranks  so 
strictly.  In  this  march  of  twenty-seven  miles  they  began  to 
get  very  footsore,  and  it  was  distressing  to  see  them  hobbling 
along,  begrimed  with  dust  and  perspiration,  their  tongues 
almost  lolling  out  from  excessive  thirst.  Stagnant  pools,  on 
whose  borders  lay  decomposing  horses  or  mules,  and  which 
living  animals  would  not  touch,  were  gladly  resorted  to  by  the 
men  in  passing ;  but  as  they  were  compelled  to  run  in  order  to 
overtake  their  commands,  after  drinking,  they  paid  dearly  for 
even  this  sorry  luxury. 

Manassas  Junction  was  at  last  reached  about  two  o'clock  in 
the  morning,  and  the  weary  troops  were  instructed  to  lie  down 
until  seven.  Punctually  at  seven  the  column  started  for  Cen- 
treville,  the  sun  as  scorching-  as  ever,  but  water,  fortunately, 
more  plentiful.     At  Bull  Run  a  brief  halt  was  made  for  rest, 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  1 03 

which  many  of  the  officers  and  men  improved  by  bathing  in  the 
stream.  There  was  no  longer  any  stench  in  the  neighborhood, 
and  the  grass  and  grain,  by  their  luxuriant  growth,  concealed 
the  traces  of  the  sanguinary  conflicts  of  the  preceding  years. 

At  eleven  a.m.  Centreville  was  reached,  and  the  Bucktail 
Brigade  encamped  near  two  beautiful  springs,  which,  after  the 
trials  of  the  three'  days  march,  were  more  precious  than  gold. 
After  a  few  hours'  rest  the  men  of  the  150th  were  instructed  to 
prepare  for  dress  parade,  and  at  six  o'clock  appeared  on  the 
field  in  all  the  glory  of  polished  shoes,  glittering  arms,  and 
well-ordered  uniforms,  to  exhibit  their  skill  in  the  manual  to  a 
larger  gathering  of  spectators  than  they  had  ever  before  known. 
Captain  Widdis  held  command. 

Probably  no  other  regiment  in  the  Left  Grand  Division 
(First,  Third,  and  Eleventh  Corps,  commanded  by  General 
Reynolds)  held  dress  parade  that  evening. 

On  the  morning  of  the  17th  the  troops  were  again  in  motion, 
heading  towards  Edwards  Ferry,  on  the  Potomac;  but  the 
course  was  changed  en  route,  and  the  column  proceeded  to 
Herndon  Station,  on  the  Loudoun  and  Hampshire  Railroad. 
Here  Major  Chamberlin  was  detailed  to  post  the  pickets  of 
the  First  Corps  and  take  charge  of  the  line  for  the  night,  with 
instructions  to  keep  a  sharp  lookout  for  Mosby  and  his  men, 
who  were  reported  to  be  in  the  vicinity.  A  single  alarm  oc- 
curred about  midnight,  caused  probably  by  the  movement  of 
some  wild  animal  through  the  bushes,  which  flatly  declined  to 
halt  and  give  the  countersign. 

On  the  1 8th  the  First  Corps  moved  up  four  miles,  to  Broad 
Run,  and  encamped  in  the  open  fields.  The  sound  of  artillery 
was  heard  during  the  day  in  two  directions,  indicating  cavalry 
encounters  in  the  passes  of  the  mountains. 

In  a  letter  of  about  this  date  Lieutenant-Colonel  Huide- 
koper  says,  "  We  are  near  the  Potomac  .  .  .  waiting  for  some 
definite  movement  of  Lee's  army.     The  raids  into  McConnells- 


104  O^^  HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

ville,  Gettysburg,  and  Chambersburg  have  been  extremely 
pleasing  to  us,  as  we  think  it  will  aid  the  draft  and  arouse  the 
people  once  more.  .  .  .  The  men  have  found  a  flock  of  sheep, 
which  are  fast  disappearing.  We  do  not  see  them,  as  we  are 
writing  or  reading." 

About  the  same  time  officers  of  his  staff  reported  General 
Reynolds  (whom  they  were  in  the  habit  of  terming  "  the  old 
man")  to  be  very  much  preoccupied  and  in  anything  but  an 
amiable  mood.  Doubtless  the  uncertainty  of  the  military  sit- 
uation worried  him,  or,  foreseeing  Lee's  intentions  more  clearly 
than  other  commanders,  he  chafed  under  an  inaction  which  he 
feared  might  have  ruinous  consequences. 

The  writer,  who  had  the  good  fortune  to  enjoy  the  notice 
and,  to  some  extent,  the  friendship  of  General  Reynolds  from 
the  time  he  took  command  of  the  First  Brigade  of  the  Penn- 
sylvania Reserve,  cannot  refrain  from  expressing  his  admira- 
tion of  that  distinguished  officer  and  testifying  to  his  many 
good  qualities.  To  those  who  knew  little  of  him  he  may  at 
times  have  appeared  stern  and  unnecessarily  exacting;  but 
those  who  in  the  course  of  their  duty  were  frequently  brought 
near  him,  and  knew  him  more  intimately,  soon  found  that  be- 
neath a  cold  and  somewhat  haughty  exterior  was  hidden  a 
personality  of  wonderful  attraction,  and  that  he  was  not  with- 
out those  traits  which  inspire  friendship  and  invite  confidence. 
His  whole  life  had  been  that  of  a  soldier,  and,  being  unwedded, 
his  ruling  passion  seemed  to  be  devotion  to  his  country  and 
his  calling.  From  the  very  outset  he  appeared  to  grasp  the 
magnitude  of  our  civil  struggle,  and  the  prospect  of  years  of 
conflict  and  endless  flow  of  blood  and  treasure  doubtless  helped 
to  leave  on  his  countenance  an  impress  of  seriousness  which 
was  often  mistaken  for  unbending  severity.  Recognizing  to  the 
fullest  extent  his  own  responsibility  as  a  commander,  he  looked 
for  an  equal  measure  of  earnestness  on  the  part  of  both  superiors 
and  subordinates ;  and  while  he  was  chary  of  commendation 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  IO5 

for  duty  well  performed,  believing  that  the  government  had  a 
right  to  the  best  efforts  of  all  its  servants,  he  never  criticised  or 
condemned  without  ample  cause. 

An  instance  of  his  natural  kindness  was  observed  by  the 
writer  near  Belle  Plain,  in  April,  1863,  when,  in  returning  from 
a  review  of  Wadsworth's  division,  and  galloping  with  some 
scores  of  officers  in  a  breezy  ride  across  the  country,  the  gen- 
eral had  the  misfortune  to  crowd  a  private  soldier  off  a  bank 
into  a  sunken  road  eight  feet  below.  The  man  was  thrown 
headlong,  but  not  hurt  in  the  slightest,  for  Virginia  mud  is 
very  soft;  but  the  general,  instantly  turning  his  horse's  head, 
leaped  into  the  road  and,  expressing  his  profound  regret  at  the 
occurrence,  inquired  most  feelingly  of  the  soldier  whether  he 
was  injured.  On  being  assured  that  no  damage  was  done,  the 
general  drew  out  his  pocket-book,  and  handing  the  man  a  five- 
dollar  bill,  begged  him  to  believe  that  the  matter  was  purely 
accidental.  Then,  touching  his  cap  in  soldierly  fashion,  he 
hastened  to  rejoin  the  cavalcade. 

Although  the  serious  lines  of  his  face  rarely  unbent  in  a 
smile,  the  general  was  not  without  a  keen  appreciation  of  humor. 
One  day,  on  this  very  march  towards  Gettysburg,  when  the 
150th  was  moving  left  in  front  at  the  head  of  the  column,  and 
the  men  were  so  much  exhausted  that  some  of  them  were  fall- 
ing to  the  rear,  Private  Rodearmel  (better  known  as  "  Rody"), 
of  Company  B,  called  out  to  his  captain, — 

"  Captain  Jones,  we're  left  in  front,  aren't  we  ?" 

■'  Yes,  Rody  ;  why?" 

"  Because  if  we  don't  soon  get  a  rest,  I'm  thinking  most  of 
us  will  be  left  bc/iind." 

General  Reynolds,  who,  with  his  staff,  was  immediately  in 
advance  of  Captain  Jones's  company,  heard  the  witty  sally,  and 
almost  immediately  ordered  a  halt;  whereupon  "  Rody,"  figura- 
tively patting  himself  on  the  back,  remarked,  "  Well,  boys,  the 
general  and  I  have  given  you  a  rest,  anyhow." 


I06  ONE   HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 

On  the  2 1st  the  adjutant  writes,  "  We  are  under  orders  to  be 
ready  to  march  at  any  moment.  There  is  heavy  firing  towards 
Aldie,  where  Meade  is.  Sickles  is  about  six  miles  from  him, 
and  we  are  about  five  miles  farther  back.  We  seem  to  be 
pounding  away  heavily,  and  I  suppose  our  corps  will  be  sent 
for,  if  needed.  We  think  now  that  most  of  the  enemy's  force 
is  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley.  .  .  .  All  the  regiment  is  in  fine 
order  here, — much  better  than  in  that  pestilential  place,  Fal- 
mouth and  its  vicinity.  Beckwith  is  sick  and  is  to  go  to  the 
Georgetown  Hospital." 

On  the  22d  he  continues,  "  We  have  just  received  news  that 
the  firing  we  heard  yesterday  was  a  very  successful  attack  of 
our  cavalry  under  Pleasonton,  supported  by  Barnes's  division  of 
Meade's  corps,  on  the  rebel  cavalry  under  Stuart.  We  learn 
that  they  drove  them  from  Upperville  to  Snicker's  Gap,  taking 
many  prisoners,  two  cannon,  and  three  caissons.  .  .  .  We  were 
inspected  this  afternoon  and  made  a  fine  appearance.  Did  you 
see  in  the  Trihtnc,  some  two  or  three  weeks  since,  a  letter  from 
Sheppard,  the  correspondent  for  our  army,  in  which  the  150th 
is  mentioned  with  special  honor  for  beautiful  appearance,  in 
dress  parade  particularly  ?" 

On  the  25th  of  June,  refreshed  by  a  week's  idling,  the  First 
Corps  broke  camp  and  marched  to  Barnesville,  crossing  the 
Potomac  on  pontoons  about  noon,  and  passing  through  Pooles- 
ville  on  the  way.  A  heavy  rain  set  in  towards  evening  and 
the  troops  had  a  bad  night  of  it, — all  the  more  dismal  from 
their  inability  to  cook  supper,  and  the  incessant  braying  of 
some  hundreds  of  mules  belonging  to  the  wagon  trains  which 
were  parked  close  by. 

Next  morning  the  march  was  resumed  in  clearing  weather, 
and  of  necessity  foregoing  the  temptation  to  indulge  in  ripe 
cherries,  which  abounded  on  every  hand,  the  column  passed 
over  Sugar  Loaf  Mountain  and  bivouacked  near  Jeffersonville, 
having  made  a  distance  of  fifteen  miles.     Soon  after  leaving 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  107 

Barnesville,  the  150th  overtook  a  straggler  from  a  New  York 
regiment,  who,  forgetful  of  the  strict  order  which  had  been 
issued  in  regard  to  keeping  in  ranks,  was  plodding  leisurely 
along,  diligently  munching  cherries  plucked  from  a  tree  by  the 
way-side.  "Why  are  you  not  with  your  regiment?"  asked 
Colonel  Wister.  The  youth  made  an  impudent  reply,  when 
the  colonel's  sword  flashed  in  the  air,  and  in  a  moment  would 
have  descended  on  the  head  of  the  offender,  if  he  had  not  fallen 
on  his  knees  and  begged  for  mercy.  The  colonel  administered 
a  sharp  reproof,  and  at  his  bidding  the  straggler  started  on  the 
double-quick  to  overtake  his  command. 

At  six  A.M.  on  the  27th  the  troops  passed  through  Jefferson- 
ville,  and,  notwithstanding  the  early  hour,  witnessed  a  cheering 
demonstration  of  loyalty.  The  entire  population — old  and 
young — was  gathered  in  the  main  street,  waving  miniature 
flags,  and  the  ladies  were  profuse  in  their  bows  and  smiles. 
Regiment  after  regiment,  as  they  came  up,  rent  the  air  with 
hurrahs  in  acknowledgment  of  this  friendly  disposition. 
Reaching  Middletown  after  an  easy  march  of  seven  miles,  the 
corps  rested  in  the  fields  for  the  remainder  of  the  day,  and 
many  a  poor  farmer  in  the  neighborhood  witnessed  with  dis- 
may the  rapid  disappearance  of  his  fences. 

At  this  period  the  regiment  was  very  short  of  line-officers. 
Captains  Fay,  Reisinger,  Bell,  and  Pine,  and  Lieutenants  Fisher 
and  Beckwith  were  sick,  and  either  absent  or  unfit  for  duty, 
while  Captain  Widdis  and  Lieutenant  Keyser  were  seriously 
indisposed,  leaving  but  twelve  present  in  the  line.  Lieutenant 
Keyes  resigned  on  the  17th  of  June. 

On  Sunday,  June  28,  the  column  moved  at  four  in  the 
morning,  and,  crossing  the  Catoctin  Range,  reached  Frederick 
at  eight  p.m.  Here  the  news  was  spread  that  General  Hooker 
had  retired  from  the  command  of  the  army,  and  that  General 
Meade  had  succeeded  him  in  the  position.  The  change  created 
no  especial  enthusiasm  in  the  150th,  which  retained  its  confi- 


I08  ONE  HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 

dence  in  its  old  commander,  and  was  averse  to  "  swapping 
horses  in  the  middle  of  a  stream."  Beyond  the  reasonable 
pride  which  every  Pennsylvanian  felt  in  having  a  Pennsylvanian 
at  the  head  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  it  is  doubtful  whether 
the  announcement  afforded  any  satisfaction  to  the  Bucktail 
Brigade,  which,  in  its  unchanging  devotion,  was  ready  to  do 
its  best  under  any  commander. 

At  five  o'clock  on  the  following  morning  the  First  Corps 
left  Frederick,  and  marching  through  Lewistown,  Mechanics- 
town,  Franklinville,  and  Emmittsburg,  encamped  on  high 
ground  beyond  the  last-named  place  about  seven  o'clock  in 
the  evening.  Twenty-six  miles  were  accomplished  that  day, 
and  although  the  road  was  heavy  in  places,  on  account  of  the 
almost  continuous  rains  of  a  week,  such  was  the  buoyant  feel- 
ing in  the  ranks  at  the  thought  of  approaching  the  border  of  a 
"  free"  State,  that  the  troops  gave  less  evidence  of  fatigue  than 
on  any  of  the  previous  marches.  It  was  a  veritable  "  triumphal 
progress."  In  passing  through  the  towns  and  villages,  whose 
streets  were  lined  with  welcoming  people,  the  colors  were  un- 
furled, the  bands  and  drum-corps  struck  up,  and  quickly  taking 
the  step,  with  muskets  at  a  shoulder,  the  regiments  treated  the 
delighted  citizens  to  an  exhibition  scarcely  less  stately  and  im- 
pressive than  a  grand  review.  At  Mechanicstown  several  young 
ladies  appeared  in  dresses  made  of  the  national  colors,  waving 
diminutive  flags,  and  were  enthusiastically  cheered.  Coffee,  tea, 
and  milk  were  tendered  to  the  men  as  they  passed,  and  fresh 
bread,  cakes,  and  pies  easily  found  the  way  into  their  capacious 
haversacks.  All  that  blessed  day  the  hills  and  woods  resounded 
with  patriotic  lays  which  were  taken  up  by  regiment  after  regi- 
ment, until  the  whole  army  seemed  to  have  been  metamorphosed 
into  a  vast  singing  society. 

Soon  after  the  corps  came  to  a  halt  for  the  night,  some 
practical  joker  quietly  spread  the  report  that  the  Mother 
Superior  of  the  convent  in  the  outskirts  of  the  town  had  in- 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  IO9 

vited  all  the  commissioned  officers  to  a  reception,  with  suitable 
refreshments,  to  be  held  in  the  main  building  of  the  institution 
that  evening.  Most  of  those  who  heard  the  story  instantly 
recognized  its  absurdity ;  but  not  a  few  were  foolish  enough  to 
go  back  to  the  town  and  prowl  around  the  convent,  which  of 
course  they  found  shrouded  in  darkness. 

On  the  30th  the  First  Corps  advanced  three  or  four  miles  to 
Marsh  Creek,  and  was  put  in  position  to  receive  an  attack,  if 
any  part  of  Lee's  army  should  be  in  the  neighborhood.  The 
150th  occupied  a  wood  on  the  left  of  the  Emmittsburg  road, 
the  foliage  sheltering  it  from  the  rain  which  fell  intermittently 
during  the  day.  The  night,  contrary  to  expectation,  passed 
quietly,  and  the  troops  enjoyed  an  undisturbed  rest,  little 
dreaming  of  the  draft  that  would  be  made  on  their  courage 
and  endurance  on  the  morrow. 


no  ONE   HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 


CHAPTER    XIV. 

GETTYSBURG — FIRST    DAY. 

On  the  morning  of  July  i  the  officers  of  the  regiment  cast 
about  rather  anxiously  for  the  wherewithal  to  "  piece  out"  a 
breakfast,  having  lost  touch,  for  two  or  three  days  with  the 
wagons  of  the  commissary  department.  Captain  Sigler  and  a 
lieutenant  or  two  formally  asked  permission  to  send  out  to  buy 
a  sheep,  but  as  there  was  a  prospect  of  an  early  movement,  this 
could  not  be  accorded,  and  they  had  to  be  satisfied  with  the 
regulation  coffee  and  hard-tack.  The  field  and  staff  fared  no 
better. 

The  First  Division  (Wadsworth's)  was  started  towards  Get- 
tysburg at  or  before  eight  o'clock,  and  the  Third  (Rowley's, — 
General  Doubleday  being  in  command  of  the  corps)  was  put  on 
foot  about  nine,  but  for  some  reason — probably  the  withdrawal 
of.,  the  pickets  and  the  bringing  up  of  the  Second  Division 
(Robinson's) — did  not  move  until  half  or  three-quarters  of  an 
hour  later.  It  then  marched  rapidly  over  the  Emmittsburg  road, 
incited  to  unusual  effort  by  the  frequent  boom  of  field-pieces  at 
a  distance  of  some  miles  in  front.  The  morning  was  bright, 
after  an  early  drizzle,  but  intensely  sultry,  the  air  being  charged 
with  moisture,  and  the  men  quickly  felt  the  weight  of  their 
campaigning  outfit,  and  perspired  as  they  had  rarely  perspired 
before.  On  either  hand  long  stretches  of  golden  grain  and 
luxuriant  growths  of  corn  looked  beautiful  in  the  sunlight,  and 
it  was  hard  to  believe  that  this  armed  host  was  approaching 
the  scene  of  a  battle.  Soon,  however,  citizens  were  met  driving 
cattle  and  horses  before  them  in  search  of  a  safe  retreat ;  and 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  Ill 

when,  a  little  later,  two  children — a  boy  and  a  girl — rode  past 
on  one  horse,  crying  as  if  their  little  hearts  would  break,  it  was 
painfully  apparent  that  the  miseries  of  war  had  penetrated  to 
this  hitherto  quiet  pastoral  region. 

A  mile  or  two  below  Gettysburg,  on  the  Emmittsburg  pike, 
a  staff-officer  met  the  head  of  the  column  with  instructions  to 
hasten  the  march,  and  diverted  it  from  the  road  into  the  fields, 
where  the  division  took  the  double-quick  and  maintained  it 
until  it  reached  the  ground  a  little  to  the  south  and  west  of  the 
theological  seminary.  The  exertion  proved  too  great  for  many 
of  the  men,  and  quite  a  number  of  the  150th  were  compelled 
to  fall  out  of  the  ranks.  Captain  Dougal,  of  Company  D,  the 
largest  and  most  corpulent  officer  in  the  regiment,  found  him- 
self unequal  to  the  telling  pace,  and,  having  asked  permission 
to  drop  behind,  was  instructed  to  gather  up  the  stragglers  and 
bring  them  to  the  front, — an  order  which  he  executed  most 
satisfactorily. 

When  the  troops  were  halted  near  the  seminary,  Generals 
Doubleday  and  Rowley,  who  with  portions  of  their  staffs  sat 
upon  their  horses  at  that  point,  addressed  a  few  words  of  encour- 
agement to  the  several  regiments,  reminding  them  that  they 
were  upon  their  own  soil,  that  the  eye  of  the  commonwealth 
was  upon  them,  and  that  there  was  every  reason  to  believe  they 
would  do  their  duty  to  the  uttermost  in  defence  of  their  State. 
Meanwhile,  shells  were  flying  overhead  from  rebel  batteries  be- 
yond the  ridge  to  the  west,  and  there  was  no  longer  any  doubt 
that  there  would  be  trying  work  that  day.  The  untimely  death 
of  General  Reynolds  had  already  been  whispered  to  many  of  the 
officers,  and  soon  became  known  in  the  ranks,  occasioning  a  feel- 
ing of  profound  sorrow;  for,  whatever  views  individuals  may 
have  had  of  his  temperament  and  bearing,  all  recognized  in  him 
one  of  the  ablest  and  most  skilful  commanders  in  the  Army  of 
the  Potomac,  and  lamented  his  unfortunate  taking-off  Had  he 
lived  to  guide  and  encourage  his  troops,  though  this  first  day's 


112  ONE  HUNDRED   AND  FIFTIETH 

fight  against  vast  odds  might  not  have  been  entirely  successful, 
it  would  certainly  have  been  more  brilliant  in  achievement. 

On  receiving  instructions  where  to  post  his  regiment.  Colonel 
Wister  ordered  knapsacks  to  be  unslung  and  piled  on  the 
ground,  and  then  gave  the  command,  "  Forward  !"  forgetting 
that  the  muskets  were  not  loaded.  Instantly  a  score  of  voices 
reminded  him  of  the  omission,  and  amid  some  merriment  the 
loading  was  ordered.  Then,  with  colors  unfurled  and  full  bat- 
talion front,  the  150th  moved  rapidly  westward  to  the  brow  of 
the  hill  overlooking  the  little  valley  of  Willoughby  Run,  and 
occupied  a  part  of  the  space  between  the  wood  on  the  left,  in 
which  the  Iron  Brigade  lay,  and  the  McPherson  farm-buildings. 
The  149th  and  143d  Pennsylvania  took  position  on  the  right, 
extending  to  the  Chambersburg  road.  It  was  then  about 
eleven  o'clock, — possibly  a  little  later.  Of  the  150th,  the 
whole  number  present  for  duty,  including  seventeen  field-,  staff- 
and  line-officers,  together  with  the  morning's  stragglers,  whom 
Captain  Dougal  brought  up  in  good  order,  was — as  nearly  as 
could  be  ascertained — three  hundred  and  ninety-seven. 

A  number  of  dead  and  wounded  lay  scattered  over  the  field 
some  distance  in  the  rear  of  the  line,  giving  evidence  of  sharp 
work  by  Wadsworth's  division  before  Rowley's  arrival ;  but 
beyond  a  fitful  cannonading  from  rebel  guns  on  the  next  paral- 
lel ridge  westward,  there  was  at  this  hour  comparative  quiet. 

Colonel  Stone  having  ordered  one  company  from  each  regi- 
ment of  the  brigade  to  be  thrown  forward  as  skirmishers. 
Company  B  of  the  150th  was  detailed  for  this  duty,  and  Captain 
Jones  was  instructed  by  Colonel  Wister  to  "  advance  until  he 
met  the  enemy,  and  engage  him."  Deploying  his  men  after 
passing  the  brow  of  the  hill,  the  captain  speedily  dislodged  the 
rebel  skirmishers  from  a  fence  some  distance  below,  and  posted 
his  command  advantageously  on  the  line  of  Willoughby  Run. 

During  the  lull  which  prevailed  on  the  field,  there  was  ample 
opportunity  to  observe  the  numbers  and   disposition  of  the 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  113 

enemy  to  the  west,  consisting  of  Heth's  and  Pender's  divisions 
of  A.  P.  Hill's  corps,  some  of  whose  brigades  were  still  arriving 
and  moving  in  plain  view  into  position  south  of  the  Chambers'^ 
burg  road.  While  the  Union  line  was  but  a  skeleton,  with 
noticeable  gaps  between  the  several  brigades  as  well  as  between 
the  regiments,  the  enemy  was  formed  in  continuous  double 
lines  of  battle,  extending  southward  as  far  as  the  accidents  of 
the  ground  permitted  the  eye  to  reach,  with  heavy  supporting 
columns  in  the  rear.  It  was  a  beautiful  spectacle,  but  their 
preponderance  in  force  was  so  obvious  that  the  Union  troops 
might  have  predicted  the  certainty  of  their  own  defeat,  if  they 
had  not  counted  on  the  timely  arrival  of  re-enforcements. 

An  incident  which  occurred  about  mid-day  did  much  to  create 
good  feeling  and  stimulate  the  courage  of  the  regiment.  While 
watching  and  waiting,  the  attention  of  some  of  the  men  was 
called  to  an  individual  of  rather  bony  frame  and  more  than 
average  stature  who  approached  from  the  direction  of  the  town, 
moving  with  a  dehberate  step,  carrying  in  his  right  hand  a  rifle 
at  a  "  trail."  At  any  time  his  figure  would  have  been  notice- 
able, but  it  was  doubly  so, at  that  moment,  both  on  account  of 
his  age,  which  evidently  neared  threescore  and  ten,  and  the 
peculiarity  of  his  dress.  The  latter  consisted  of  dark  trousers 
and  waistcoat,  a  blue  "  swallow-tail"  coat  with  brass  buttons, 
and  a  high  black  silk  hat,  from  which  most  of  the  original 
sheen  had  long  departed,  of  a  shape  to  be  found  only  in  the 
fashion-plates  of  a  remote  past.  Presumably  on  account  of 
the  heat,  no  neck-wear  of  any  kind  relieved  the  bluish  tint  of 
his  clean-shaven  face  and  chin.  As  his  course  brought  him 
opposite  the  rear  of  the  left  battalion,  he  first  met  Major  Cham- 
berlin  and  asked,  "  Can  I  fight  with  your  regiment?"  The 
major  answered  affirmatively,  but  seeing  Colonel  Wister  ap- 
proaching, added,  "  Here  is  our  colonel ;  speak  to  him." 

"  Well,  old  man,  what  do  you  want  ?"  demanded   Colonel 
Wister. 


I  14  ONE   HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

"  I  want  a  chance  to  fight  with  your  regiment." 

"  You  do  ?     Can  you  shoot  ?" 

"  Oh,  yes  ;"  and  a  smile  crept  over  the  old  man's  face  which 
seemed  to  say,  "  If  you  knew  that  you  had  before  you  a  soldier 
of  the  war  of  18 12,  who  fought  with  Scott  at  Lundy's  Lane, 
you  would  not  ask  such  a  question." 

"  I  see  you  have  a  gun,  but  where  is  your  ammunition  ?" 

For  answer,  he  slapped  his  disengaged  hand  on  his  trousers 
pockets,  which  were  bulging  out  with  cartridges. 

"  Certainly  you  can  fight  with  us,"  said  the  colonel,  "  and  I 
wish  there  were  many  more  like  you." 

He  then  advised  him  to  go  into  the  woods  on  the  left,  to  the 
line  of  the  Iron  Brigade,  where  he  would  be  more  sheltered 
from  sun  and  bullets,  with  an  equal  chance  of  doing  good  exe- 
cution. With  apparent  reluctance,  as  if  he  preferred  the  open 
field,  he  moved  towards  the  woods,  and  history  has  written  the 
name  of  John  Burns — for  it  was  he — in  the  roll  of  the  nation's 
heroes,  and  his  deeds  of  that  day  are  inseparably  linked  with 
the  glories  of  Gettysburg! 

Colonel  Stone,  observing  the  approach  of  a  rebel  force  from 
the  north,  promptly  changed  the  position  of  a  portion  of  the 
brigade  to  meet  an  attack  from  that  direction.  Leaving  the 
left  wing  of  the  149th  to  occupy  McPherson's  lane,  facing  west, 
the  right  wing  was  faced  to  the  north  on  the  Chambersburg 
road,  the  regiment  thus  forming  a  right  angle,  while  the  143d 
continued  the  line  eastwardly  on  the  same  road.  A  little  later, 
a  rebel  battery  which  had  established  itself  on  Oak  Hill  opened 
fire,  enfilading  the  line  of  the  left  battalion  of  the  149th  and 
also  the  150th;  whereupon  the  former  was  thrown  forward, 
uniting  with  the  right  wing  on  the  Chambersburg  road  and 
facing  north,  while  the  150th  was  ordered  by  Colonel  Wister, 
who  saw  no  immediate  threat  of  an  attack  from  the  west,  to 
move  to  the  shelter  of  the  McPherson  barn.  Just  as  the  move- 
ment began  a  shell  exploded  in  the  midst  of  Company  C,  kill- 


PENNSYLIANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  II5 

ing  two  men  and  dangerously,  if  not  fatally,  wounding  several 
others.  At  that  very  moment  Dennis  Buckley,  a  private  of 
Company  H,  6th  Michigan  Cavalry,  who  had  lost  his  mount 
in  the  earlier  encounters  of  the  day,  presented  himself,  carbine 
in  hand,  and  received  permission  from  the  major  to  join  the 
ranks  of  the  regiment.  Seeing  the  misfortune  which  had  be- 
fallen Lieutenant  Perkins's  command,  he  said,  "  That  is  the 
company  for  me,"  and,  hurrying  forward,  overtook  it  and  per- 
formed manly  service  throughout  the  afternoon. 

While  the  regiment  enjoyed  the  protection  afforded  by  the 
barn.  Captain  Jones  was  hotly  skirmishing  on  the  banks  of 
the  run,  and  several  of  his  men  soon  came  back  in  a  disabled 
condition,  among  them  Sergeant  Kolb  and  Corporal  Buchanan. 
This  was  too  much  for  Lieutenant  Chancellor,  of  the  same 
company,  who  had  that  morning  been  assigned  to  the  com- 
mand of  Company  G,  none  of  whose  officers  were  present  for 
duty.  He  at  once  begged  to  be  allowed  to  join  the  skirmishers, 
and  pleaded  with  such  warmth  that  his  request  was  finally 
granted.  At  the  instant  of  starting  forward  one  of  his  men 
fell  dead,  pierced  by  a  bullet  from  beyond  the  road.  Finding 
the  skirmish  line  sufficiently  manned,  Lieutenant  Chancellor 
remained  for  a  time  in  reserve  and  then  returned  to  his  proper 
place. 

In  its  position  on  the  Chambersburg  turnpike  the  149th  was 
exposed  to  a  destructive  fire  from  a  rebel  battery  to  the  west, 
and  with  a  view  to  draw  the  fire  away  from  the  men,  its  colors 
were  detached  and  planted  on  the  eastern  edge  of  a  wheat- 
field  a  little  beyond  the  left  flank  of  the  regiment  and  some- 
what to  the  front,  where  the  color-bearers  and  guards  sheltered 
themselves  behind  a  pile  of  rails. 

Colonel  Stone,  in  his  official  report,  mentions  half-past  one  p.m. 
as  the  hour  of  Early's  attack  on  the  Union  line  north  of  the  pike, 
and  says  of  the  formation  of  the  enemy,  "  It  appeared  to  be  a 
nearly  continuous  double  line  of  deployed  battalions,  with  other 


Il6  ONE  HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

battalions  en  masse  as  reserv^es.  Their  line  being  formed  not 
parallel,  but  obliquely  to  ours,  their  left  became  first  engaged 
with  the  troops  on  the  northern  prolongation  of  Seminary 
Ridge.  The  battalions  engaged  soon  took,  a  position  parallel 
to  those  opposed  to  them,  thus  causing  a  break  in  their  lines, 
and  exposing  the  flank  of  those  engaged  to  the  fire  of  my  two 
regiments  on  the  Chambersburg  road.  Though  at  the  longest 
range  of  our  pieces,  we  poured  a  most  destructive  fire  upon 
their  flanks,  and  with  the  fire  upon  their  front  scattered  them 
over  the  field.  A  heavy  force  was  then  formed  parallel  to  the 
Chambersburg  pike  and  pressed  forward  to  the  attack  of  my 
position.  Anticipating  this,  I  had  sent  Colonel  Dwight,  with 
the  149th,  forward  to  occupy  a  deep  railroad  cut  about  one 
hundred  yards  from  the  pike." 

Captain  Bassler,  of  Company  C,  149th  Pennsylvania,  says  of 
Dwight's  movement,  "The  order  now  came  for  our  regiment 
to  advance  to  the  railroad  cut,  but  Colonel  Dwight,  unfortu- 
nately, took  lis  across  the  cut  into  a  very  unfavorable  position. 
On  the  right  of  the  regiment,  where  the  colonel  was,  the  cut 
was  comparatively  shallow,  but  in  the  rear  of  the  left  and 
centre  it  was  deep,  and  the  banks,  which  were  of  aluminous 
shale,  were  steep  and  difficult  to  climb. 

"  We  were  presently  attacked  by  a  strong  line  of  the  enemy 
(Daniels's  North  Carolina  brigade  of  Rodes's  division),  and 
after  firing  a  few  rounds,  the  colonel,  now  fully  realizing  the 
danger  of  our  position,  gave  the  command,  '  Retreat !'  Com- 
panies A  and  F  got  through  the  cut  easily  enough,  but  the 
farther  to.  the  left  the  deeper  the  cut.  Some  lost  their  hold 
when  near  the  top  and  slid  back  again ;  some  were  shot  while 
climbing  up ;  some  ran  to  the  right  to  get  out,  and  numbers  on 
the  left  never  got  out,  except  as  prisoners,  for  the  enemy  was 
upon  them  before  they  could  clear  the  cut. 

"  The  consequence  of  all  this  was  that  the  regiment  got  back 
to  the  pike  in  a  very  scattering  order." 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  II7 

Colonel  Wister,  observing  the  movement  of  the  149th  and 
the  approach  of  Daniels's  brigade,  ordered  the  150th  to  change 
front  forward,  to  bring  it  into  line  with  the  other  two  regiments 
on  the  pike.  This  was  effected  quickly  and  with  precision,  and 
the  regiment  by  an  active  fire  assisted  in  checking  the  enemy's 
advance  at  the  railroad  cut.  About  this  hour  (between  half-past 
one  and  two  p.m.)  Colonel  Stone,  who  had  ably  directed  the 
operations  of  his  brigade,  exposing  himself  fearlessly  at  all 
times,  went  forward  a  short  distance  to  reconnoitre,  when  he 
received  severe  wounds  in  the  hip  and  arm,  which  entirely  dis- 
abled him.  Colonel  Wister  succeeded  him  in  the  command, 
and  Lieutenant-Colonel  Huidekoper  assumed  charge  of  the 
regiment. 

A  converging  fire  from  rebel  batteries  west,  north-west,  and 
north  now  made  the  position  of  the  150th  most  uncomfortable. 
The  projectiles  from  the  enfilading  guns  to  the  west,  near  the 
Chambersburg  road,  were  at  times  plainly  visible  in  the  air,  but 
most  of  them  struck  the  ground  and  ricocheted  without  ex- 
ploding. A  marvellous  escape  from  serious  injury  was  that  of 
Sergeant-Major  Lyon,  whose  chest  was  grazed  by  a  shell  which 
tore  away  his  clothing,  discoloring  the  skin  and  causing  intense 
pain,  but  without  lacerating  the  flesh  in  the  slightest.  Others 
were  severely  wounded,  whose  names  are  not  recalled.  The 
fire  of  these  batteries  was  much  more  accurate  when  some 
Union  pieces  went  into  service  at  the  edge  of  the  wood,  near 
the  right  of  the  Iron  Brigade,  and  ventured  a  response.  Im- 
mediately the  concentrated  play  of  the  enemy's  guns  necessi- 
tated a  "  shift,"  and  after  several  changes  of  position  in  quick 
succession,  the  ground  was  abandoned  as  untenable. 

Daniels's  brigade  of  North  Carolinians,  though  twice  driven 
from  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the  railroad  cut,  was  persistent 
in  returning  to  that  line,  and  his  sharp-shooters,  from  the  con- 
venient shelter  of  the  excavation,  kept  up  a  rapid  and  effective 
fire.     The  colors  of  the  149th.  which  still   remained  planted  in 


Il8  ONE   HUNDRED  AND   EIFTIETH 

the  wheat-field  in  front  of  the  right  of  the  150th,  proved  an 
irresistible  attraction  to  the  enterprising  enemy.  Suddenly  a 
battalion,  which  had  crossed  the  railroad  bed  beyond  the  deep 
cut  without  being  discovered,  appeared  among  the  wheat  with 
the  evident  intention  of  capturing  the  colors  or  striking  the  line 
of  the  brigade  in  flank  and  doubling  it  up.  In  an  instant  Colonel 
Wister  ordered  a  charge  of  the  150th,  and,  drawing  his  sword, 
crossed  the  fence,  calling  upon  the  regiment  to  follow.  Lieu- 
tenant-Colonel Huidekoper  repeated  the  command,  and  swiftly 
wheeled  the  three  right  companies — A,  F,  and  D — to  the  left 
until  they  were  within  pistol-shot  of  the  rebel  line,  which,  after 
delivering  a  destructive  fire,  gave  way  and  fled  in  confusion. 
Two  or  three  volleys  were  poured  into  the  retreating  foe,  after 
which  Lieutenant-Colonel  Huidekoper  drew  back  the  right 
companies  to  their  former  position.  In  this  brief  but  suc- 
cessful encounter  the  companies  named  lost  heavily,  especially 
Company  F,  which  numbered  Private  Northrup  killed  ;  Privates 
Charles  F.  Gibson,  John  Boyer,  and  George  W.  Young  mor- 
tally wounded  ;  and  Sergeant  John  C.  Kensil  and  Privates  John 
K.  Himes,  F.  M.  James,  John  S.  Weber,  and  George  W.  Bates 
all  more  or  less  seriously  wounded.  The  severest  loss  sus- 
tained by  the  regiment  in  this  charge  was  in  the  death  of  Lieu- 
tenant Charles  P.  Keyser,  of  Company  B,  temporarily  serving 
with  Company  F.  He  was  a  young  officer  of  great  promise, 
who  by  his  manly  bearing  and  general  efficiency  had  attracted 
the  favorable  notice  of  the  field  and  staff,  and  by  his  many  ad- 
mirable qualities  had  endeared  himself  to  the  entire  command. 
Among  others  who  were  severely  wounded  on  this  occasion 
was  Captain  Dougal,  of  Company  D,  an  officer  held  in  the 
highest  esteem  by  his  superiors,  and  whose  services  could  not 
easily  be  dispensed  with.  Adjutant  Ashhurst  relates  that  after 
conveying  the  order  to  charge  to  Lieutenant-Colonel  Huide- 
koper, he  himself  joined  in  the  movement,  between  D  and  F 
Companies,  immediately  alongside  of  Dougal,  who  was  wounded 


PENNS  Yf.  VA  NIA    VOL  UN  TEEKS.  I  1 9 

as  he  was  turning  around  to  draw  his  pistol,  being  near  enough 
to  the  rebel  line  to  use  it  with  effect. 

A  number  of  men  of  the  149th  participated  in  the  charge, 
and  in  returning  to  the  line  their  color-guard  brought  back  the 
colors  of  that  regiment  in  safety. 

The  centre  and  left  wing  of  the  150th,  being  well  down  the 
slope  of  the  hill  towards  Willoughby  Run,  did  not  hear  the 
order  to  charge,  and  were  at  the  time  busily  engaged  in  break- 
ing up  a  force  which  had  gathered  in  the  corner  of  a  field  be- 
yond the  railroad  bed,  and,  partially  concealed  by  a  fringe  of 
bushes  along  the  fence  line,  was  obviously  meditating  a  cross- 
ing, thus  seriously  menacing  the  left  flank  of  the  brigade.  This 
body  of  men  was  completely  scattered.  As  the  enemy  con- 
tinued in  force  beyond  the  railroad  cut,  north  of  the  McPherson 
buildings,  and  his  skirmishers  maintained  an  annoying  fire  from 
that  stronghold,  Colonel  Wister's  next  care  was  to  order  a 
charge  of  the  149th,  which  was  led  by  Colonel  Dwight,  and 
resulted  in  driving  Daniels's  men  well  back  from  that  line. 
After  superintending  this  movement,  and  while  returning  to  his 
position  near  the  barn,  Colonel  Wister  was  shot  through  the 
mouth  and  face,  and,  although  not  actually  disabled,  found  him- 
self incapacitated  from  giving  further  commands  by  the  exces- 
sive flow  of  blood,  and  reluctantly  yielded  the  active  direction 
of  the  brigade  to  Colonel  Dana,  of  the  143d. 

Between  half-past  two  and  three  o'clock  the  rebel  batteries 
began  to  increase  the  rapidity  of  their  fire.  A  glance  to  the 
west  showed  the  troops  of  Heth's  and  Pender's  divisions  in 
motion,  descending  rapidly  towards  Willoughby  Run,  regiment 
upon  regiment  en  echelon,  followed  by  supporting  columns  ex- 
tending southward  from  the  Chambersburg  road  as  far  as  the 
eye  could  reach.  A  change  of  front  on  the  part  of  the  150th, 
to  meet  this  new  and  apparently  overwhelming  danger,  be- 
came at  once  imperative.  With  no  undue  excitement,  and  in 
thoroughly  good  order,  the  regiment  wheeled  back  to  its  origi- 


120  ONE  HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

nal  position,  facing  the  west,  leaving,  however,  a  large  gap 
between  the  left  flank  and  the  woods,  which  it  was  impossible 
to  fill.  The  movement  occupied  but  a  minute  or  two,  but, 
under  a  searching  fire  from  the  old  assailants  north  of  the  road, 
it  was  attended  with  some  loss.  Among  those  who  were  sin- 
gled out  by  the  enemy's  bullets  was  Major  Chamberlin,  who  fell, 
dangerously  wounded,  some  distance  in  front  of  the  new  line, 
and  was  brought  back  by  volunteers  from  several  companies, 
at  great  risk  to  their  own  lives  and  limbs.  One  of  those  who 
assisted  in  this  trying  office  was  disabled  by  a  ball  before  the 
line  was  reached.  The  major  was  carried  to  the  McPherson 
House. 

The  149th  and  143d  continued  to  face  north.  For  some 
reason  the  strong  force  approaching  from  the  west  moderated 
its  movement,  as  if  awaiting  developments  on  other  portions  of 
the  field,  and  by  the  time  it  came  within  musket  reach  the 
150th  was  well  established  in  its  new  position.  By  the  advance 
of  Heth's  troops  Captain  Jones  was  forced  back  from  the  skir- 
mish line  and  borne  considerably  to  the  left,  into  the  woods, 
where  his  company  fought  for  a  time  as  an  independent  com- 
mand, but  eventually  joined  the  ranks  of  the  Iron  Brigade. 
Suddenly — as  if  elsewhere  something  decisive,  for  which  they 
had  been  waiting,  had  occurred — a  large  portion  of  Heth's 
command  marched  obliquely  to  the  right  and  was  soon  hidden 
from  view  by  the  woods. 

The  withdrawal  of  this  force  from  its  front  gave  the  150th  a 
moment  to  breathe  and  listen  to  the  sounds  of  conflict  farther 
southward,  where  Biddle's  brigade  had  been  posted  in  the  fields, 
slightly  to  the  left  and  many  rods  to  the  rear  of  the  prolonga- 
tion of  the  line  of  the  Iron  Brigade.  The  attack  on  Biddle 
necessitated  a  readjustment  of  the  line  on  his  right,  and  Mere- 
dith withdrew  from  his  advanced  position  in  the  woods  to  one 
much  less  advantageous  about  two  hundred  yards  farther  back. 
By  this  change,  of  which  the  150th  was  not  immediately  cogni- 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  121 

zant,  the  gap  between  its  left  flank  and  the  Iron  Brigade  was 
greatly  widened  and  its  exposure  correspondingly  increased. 

The  lull  in  the  fighting  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  McPher- 
son  buildings  was  very  brief.  The  rebel  batteries  soon  reopened 
and  played  with  an  accelerated  fire  for  some  minutes,  when 
Brockenbrough's  brigade  from  the  west,  and  Davis's  and 
Daniels's  brigades  from  the  north-west  and  north,  pushed  in 
towards  the  barn  and  renewed  the  contest. 

The  afternoon  had  worn  on  to  about  a  quarter  of  three 
o'clock.  The  enemy  drew  closer  and  closer,  firing  and  loading 
as  he  advanced,  but  was  met  by  a  resistance  which  time  and 
again  staggered  him,  though  it  could  not  shake  him  off. 
Greatly  superior  in  numbers,  he  kept  urging  the  attack,  only 
to  find  the  defence  as  stubborn  as  his  own  advance.  If  for  a 
moment  the  line  of  the  150th  bent  backward  a  few  steps,  it 
promptly  moved  forward  again  at  the  word  of  command, 
forcing  the  enemy  to  recoil  in  turn.  At  last,  by  sheer  weight, 
the  thinned  ranks  of  the  regiment  were  pushed  some  rods  to 
the  rear,  but  without  panic.  To  encourage  his  command, 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Huidekoper  instructed  the  color-bearer — 
Sergeant  Phifer,  of  Company  I,  a  man  of  large  stature  and 
boundless  courage — to  move  forward  with  the  colors.  This 
he  did  without  hesitation,  in  the  face  of  a  galling  fire,  and  the 
line  moved  automatically  with  him.  A  storm  of  lead  con- 
stantly sought  the  flag,  and  the  color-guard  especially  bore 
witness  to  the  accuracy  of  the  rebel  aim.  Corporal  Roe  Reis- 
inger,  of  Company  H,  was  disabled  by  three  balls;  Corporal 
Joseph  J.  Gutelius,  of  D,  received  a  death-wound;  and  Cor- 
porals Samuel  Barnes  and  Rodney  Conner,  of  A  and  C  respec- 
tively, were  seriously  injured.  Sergeant  Phifer  fell,  bleeding 
from  a  mortal  shot,  while  proudly  flaunting  the  colors  in  the 
face  of  the  foe.  This  is  undoubtedly  the  incident  which  drew 
from  General  A.  P.  Hill,  who  was  approaching  on  the  Cham- 
bersburg  road,  the  expression  of  regret  at  the  death  of  so  brave 


122  ONE   HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

a  man,  as  detailed  by  an  English  officer  in  an  article  published 
soon  after  in  Blackivood's  Magazine.  From  the  conformation 
of  the  ground  and  the  situation  of  the  McPherson  buildings, 
no  other  Union  color-bearer  could  well  have  been  visible  to 
General  Hill  at  the  time. 

A  moment  after  the  fall  of  Sergeant  Phifer,  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Huidekoper,  who  had  previously  been  struck  in  the 
leg  by  a  ball  which  cut  to  the  bone,  felt  his  right  arm  shattered 
by  another  missile,  and  was  forced  to  visit  the  barn  to  obtain 
aid  in  bandaging  his  wounds.  A  little  later  Adjutant  Ash- 
hurst  was  shot  through  the  shoulder,  and  simultaneously  a 
spent  ball  struck  him  on  the  shin,  but  failed  to  penetrate  the 
heavy  riding-boot  which  he  wore  at  the  time.  The  concus- 
sion, however,  produced  the  liveliest  pain,  and  lamed  him  for 
some  days.  Almost  at  the  same  moment  a  third  ball  broke 
the  scabbard  of  his  sword,  showing  the  hotness  of  the  rebel 
fire.  He  bravely  kept  the  field  in  spite  of  these  injuries,  and 
rendered  important  service  in  the  subsequent  retreat. 

Lieutenant  Chancellor,  of  Company  B,  was  shot  through 
the  thigh  a  few  moments  after  the  adjutant  was  wounded,  sus- 
taining a  painful  fracture,  from  the  effects  of  which  he  died 
on  the  7th  of  August.  He  had  hardly  passed  the  limits  of 
boyhood,  but  in  intelligence,  courtesy,  courage,  and  all  the 
traits  which  constitute  a  useful  and  efficient  officer,  he  had  few 
superiors. 

In  the  same  fierce  encounter  Captain  Sigler,  of  Company  I, 
was  slightly  wounded  in  the  leg,  but  continued  at  his  post; 
Lieutenant  Perkins,  commanding  Company  C,  received  a  ball 
in  the  thigh  ;  and  Lieutenant  Sears,  of  Company  F,  was  seri- 
ously injured  in  the  leg,  but  clung  to  the  front  with  a  spirit 
which  deserves  commendation. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Huidekoper,  as  soon  as  his  broken  arm 
could  be  hurriedly  cared  for,  returned  to  the  line,  which  con- 
tinued to  be  maintained  in  the  face  of  discouraging  odds;  but 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  1 23 

pain  and  faintness  from  shock  and  loss  of  blood  presently 
compelled  him  to  retire. 

Nearly  one-half  of  the  original  force  of  the  regiment  had 
now  been  killed  or  wounded,  and  scarcely  an  officer  was  left 
unharmed.  The  enemy  was  pressing  in  on  all  sides,  even  from 
the  woods  on  the  left,  and  the  little  brigade, .already  beginning 
to  feel  the  effects  of  a  cross-fire,  was  in  imminent  danger  of 
capture.  At  last,  between  half-past  three  and  four  o'clock. 
Lieutenant  Dalgliesh,  of  the  brigade  staff,  brought  the  order  to 
withdraw;  but  as  the  regiment  was  fighting  in  two  directions, 
with  its  line  broken  by  the  McPherson  farm  buildings,  and  the 
enemy  at  close  quarters,  it  was  impossible  to  execute  the  move- 
ment as  one  body,  or  with  anything  like  regularity.  Captain 
Widdis,  as  ranking  line-officer, — to  whom  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Huidekoper  had  intrusted  the  command  when  forced  by  his 
wounds  to  leave  the  front, — should  have  conducted  the  retreat ; 
but  in  the  face  of  the  difficulties  already  outlined  no  military 
genius,  perhaps,  could  have  availed  to  bring  the  divided  wings 
together  and  maintain  a  solid  formation  in  retiring.  Probably 
because  his  services  were  needed  in  that  quarter.  Captain 
Widdis  seems  to  have  been  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  barn 
when  the  retreat  was  ordered,  and  to  have  fallen  back  with  a 
portion  of  those  engaged  at  that  point. 

Adjutant  Ashhurst,  to  whom  the  men  naturally  looked  for 
leadership  in  the  absence  of  field-  and  the  scarcity  of  line- 
officers,  quickly  grasped  the  situation,  and,  ignoring  his  painful 
wound,  succeeded  in  holding  together  remnants  of  several  com- 
panies, which  fell  back  through  the  open  ground  towards  the 
seminary,  fighting  as  they  went.  Captain  Sigler,  also  wounded, 
but  less  severely,  assisted  in  the  movement,  and  was  ably 
seconded  by  Sergeant  George  Bell,  of  Company  H,  who  had 
just  been  commissioned  as  second  lieutenant,  but  had  not  yet 
been  mustered.  He  well  justified  his  promotion  by  his  con- 
duct that  day.     At  the  very  outset  of  the  retreat.  Private  Isaac 


124  ONE   HUNDRED   AND   FIFTIETH 

R.  Martindell,  of  Company  A,  had  his  left  arm  shattered  by  a 
Minie-ball,  necessitating  amputation. 

Companies  A,  F,  and  D  were  mostly  engaged  in  the  vicinity 
of  the  barn,  struggling  in  conjunction  with  the  149th  against 
the  increasing  pressure  from  the  north-west  and  north.  Colonel 
Wister,  although  prevented  by  the  lacerated  and  swollen  con- 
dition of  his  mouth  and  face  from  again  taking  active  command, 
had  remained  on  the  field,  doing  what  he  could  by  his  presence 
and  example  to  animate  the  men  ;  and,  recognizing  the  diffi- 
culty of  withdrawing  this  portion  of  the  line,  he  undertook  the 
dangerous  task  in  person.  In  his  effort  to  bring  away  not  only 
the  fighting  men,  but  the  numerous  stragglers  from  different 
regiments  who  had  on  one  pretext  or  another  sought  shelter 
in  the  barn,  he  delayed  his  own  departure  a  moment  too  long, 
and  found  himself  temporarily  a  prisoner.  A  considerable 
number  of  the  150th  and  149th,  much  intermingled  in  the  final 
struggle,  retired  under  the  guidance  of  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Dwight  in  a  direction  nearly  parallel  to  the  Chambersburg 
road.  Others  were  headed  off  near  the  barn  or  house  by  the 
rapid  closing  in  of  the  rebel  lines  on  both  sides,  and  captured. 
Captain  Jones  and  his  company,  as  already  stated,  had  joined 
forces  with  the  Iron  Brigade,  whose  line  ran  north  and  south 
near  the  spot  where  Reynolds  fell.  Sergeant  McGinley,  of 
Company  E,  with  a  handful  of  men,  retreating  in  that  direc- 
tion, threw  in  his  lot  with  the  same  command. 

The  united  groups  of  the  149th  and  150th  took  advantage 
of  every  favorable  spot  to  make  a  defensive  stand,  and  gave 
and  received  severe  punishment.  At  one  point  where  a  halt 
was  made  to  support  some  guns  which  had  not  yet  been  re- 
tired, a  number  of  150th  men  were  killed  or  wounded,  among 
the  former  First  Sergeant  Weidensaul,  of  Company  D,  whose 
commission  as  second  lieutenant  had  arrived  only  the  previous 
day.  Adjutant  Ashhurst,  seeing  him  bend  over  and  press  his 
hands   to   his   body,  as  if  in   pain,  called   to   him,  "  Are  you 


FENNS  \  L  VA  NIA    VOL  L  'NTEERS.  I  2  5 

wounded?"  "  No,"  he  replied,  "  killed  !"  and,  half  turning,  fell 
dead.  He  was  a  brave  soldier,  in  whom  the  military  instinct 
had  been  strong  from  his  early  youth. 

Concerning  the  withdrawal  from  the  McPherson  place,  Ad- 
jutant Ashhurst  says,  "-When  Lieutenant  Dalgliesh  brought  us 
the  order  to  retreat,  I  do  not  remember  seeing  any  officer 
higher  in  rank  than  myself  on  the  line.  I  suppose  Captain 
Sigler  must  have  been  there,  as  I  saw  him  later  near  the  semi- 
nary. He  was  probably  at  the  extreme  left  and  I  at  the  right 
of  the  regiment.  I  gave  the  order  to  fall  back.  Bell,  just  pro- 
moted as  lieutenant  in  Company  H,  protested  to  me  against 
the  retreat,  saying,  'Adjutant,  it  is  all  damned  cowardice;  we 
have  beaten  them  and  will  keep  on  beating  them  back  !'  At 
this  time  we  could  see  the  Iron  Brigade  on  our  left  falling  back 
by  echelon  of  alternate  battalions.  I  remember  with  me,  at 
this  moment,  Lieutenant  Sears,  of  F ;  Bell,  of  H  ;  and  Weiden- 
saul,  of  D.  When  we  reached  the  seminary  we  found  a  battery 
to  its  right  in  an  orchard  or  grove.  As  we  came  up  the  officers 
of  the  battery  ran  out  to  us  and  begged  us  to  make  a  stand 
and  save  the  guns.  I  hardly  thought  it  possible,  but  Colonel 
Dwight,  who  was  with  me,  joined  me  in  an  appeal  to  the  149th 
and  150th  for  one  last  effort,  and  they  gallantly  responded. 
We  kept  the  enemy  at  bay  until,  after  a  few  more  volleys,  the 
guns  were  limbered  up  and  moved  off  We  did  not  leave  our 
position  until  the  officers  of  the  battery  told  Dwight  and  my- 
self it  was  safe,  and  they  would  not  ask  us  to  remain  longer. 
I  remember  with  me  at  this  time  Captain  Sigler,  Lieutenant 
Sears,  and  Lieutenant  Bell." 

The  battery  referred  to  by  Adjutant  Ashhurst  was  one  of 
several  which  Colonel  Wainwright,  chief  of  artillery  of  the 
First  Corps,  had  put  in  position  near  the  seminary,  when  it 
became  evident  that  the  advanced  line  was  being  sorely  pressed 
and  must  soon  fall  back.  Here  the  retiring  regiments — most 
of  them  in  a  more  or  less  disorganized  state — made  a  final 


126  ONE   HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 

Stand  behind  hastily  improvised  breastworks  of  rails.  This  line, 
which  was  the  last  to  be  seriously  defended,  was  attacked  by 
the  converging  forces  of  the  enemy  about  four  o'clock.  For 
some  time  their  advance  was  disputed  with  success,  and  the 
artillery  especially,  at  short  range,  did  good  execution.  But 
both  flanks  of  the  defence  were  "  in  the  air,"  and  against  the 
overwhelming  odds  a  long-continued  resistance  would  have 
been  suicidal,  exposing  the  thinned  battalions  to  destruction  or 
capture.  Besides,  the  two  divisions  of  the  Eleventh  Corps 
which  had  battled  ineffectually  against  Ewell's  heavier  columns 
north  of  the  town,  were  already  in  retreat,  rendering  Double- 
day's  situation  still  more  precarious.  The  latter  accordingly 
ordered  a  withdrawal  to  Cemetery  Hill.  Already  the  artillery 
had  lingered  too  long,  and  in  getting  away  was  exposed  to  the 
fire  of  the  enemy's  sharp-shooters.  The  remnants  of  the  149th 
and  1 50th  came  in  very  opportunely  on  the  northerly  side  of  the 
field,  which  still  remained  comparatively  open,  to  assist  a  New 
York  battery  out  of  its  trouble.  Of  the  infantry,  the  southern 
portion  of  the  line,  moving  by  the  lower  branch  of  the  Hagers- 
town  road,  which  forks  near  the  seminary,  was  comparatively 
undisturbed  and  reached  the  town  in  fair  order  ;  but  the  portions 
of  regiments  constituting  the  northerly  end  of  the  line  naturally 
sought  escape  in  the  direction  of  the  Chambersburg  pike  and 
the  railroad  embankment,  where  their  chances  of  success  were 
diminished  by  the  swift  approach  of  swarms  of  rebel  skirmishers, 
supported  by  well-ordered  lines  of  infantry.  Under  such  con- 
ditions it  was  impossible  to  maintain  a  proper  formation  or 
make  a  serious  show  of  resistance.  The  larger  portion  reached 
the  town  in  safety,  but  a  few  officers  and  a  considerable  number 
of  men  of  Stone's  and  other  brigades  were  cut  off  before  reach- 
ing the  shelter  of  the  houses,  and  made  prisoners.  Captain 
Gimber,  of  Company  F,  unwisely  undertook  to  cross  the  garden 
of  the  seminary,  but  before  he  could  clear  the  second  fence, 
was  brought  to  a  stand-still    by  menacing   bayonets.     Even 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  127 

those  who  found  themselves  in  the  closely  built  streets  of  the 
town  were  not  beyond  danger,  as  some  of  these  were  already 
occupied  by  Ewell's  troops,  who  had  followed  up  the  retreat  of 
the  Eleventh  Corps  with  great  celerity,  and  kept  firing  at  the 
fugitives  wherever  seen.  Captain  Widdis  and  Lieutenants  Car- 
penter and  Chatburn  were  taken  in  or  near  the  town.  Many 
hair-breadth  escapes  were  made  by  leaping  fences,  traversing 
gardens,  or  passing  through  shops  and  dwellings,  in  order  to 
reach  streets  to  which  the  pursuit  had  not  yet  penetrated. 

Of  this  final  stage  of  the  retreat  Adjutant  Ashhurst  says,  "  By 
the  long  pause  near  the  seminary  so  much  time  had  been  lost 
that  the  enemy  was  pouring  in  on  both  sides  of  us,  and  it  was 
impossible  longer  to  keep  much  order,  particularly  as  we  found 
ourselves  mingled  with  a  crowd  of  fugitives  from  another  direc- 
tion. Many  of  the  men,  to  get  out  of  the  fire  of  some  batteries 
playing  from  the  north  upon  us,  went  too  far  over,  to  gain  the 
shelter  of  the  railway  embankment,  and  were  thus  captured. 
When  I  reached  the  houses  the  enemy  was  so  close  upon  us 
that  I  found  it  my  only  chance  of  escape  to  climb  over  fences 
and  cross  private  grounds,  so  as  to  get  into  another  street. 
Here  I  found  the  Second  Division  retreating  up  the  street,  and 
was  fortunate  enough  to  get  into  an  ambulance  which  was  the 
last  representative  of  our  troops  coming  from  that  direction. 
From  the  back  of  the  ambulance  we  could  see  the  rebel  skir- 
mishers coming  down  the  street  towards  us,  firing  upon  us  as 
they  came.  One  wounded  man  was  killed  in  the  ambulance 
while  I  was  in  it.  There  was  an  officer  bringing  up  the  retreat, 
and  the  ambulance  driver  kept  just  behind  him,  so  as  to  screen 
him  from  fire  by  interposing  the  white  cover  of  the  vehicle. 
The  ambulance  drove  up  within  the  line  on  Cemetery  Ridge, 
where  I  found  Colonel  Dana  in  command  of  the  remnants  of 
our  force,  reported  to  him,  and  by  his  direction  went  to  an  im- 
provised field  hospital,  where  my  wound  was  dressed,  after 
which  I  obtained  his  permission  to  go  to  the  rear." 


128  ONE   HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 

Captain  Jones,  who  by  following  the  more  southerly  route, 
where  the  Hagerstown  road  forks,  had  been  able  to  keep  his 
company  in  column,  relates  that  in  hurrying  through  the  town 
he  received  a  peremptory  order  to  halt  from  a  rebel  field-officer 
riding  at  the  head  of  a  regiment  which  was  rapidly  approach- 
ing on  an  intersecting  street,  when  Private  Terence  O'Connor, 
of  his  company,  by  a  well-aimed  shot,  brought  the  officer  to 
the  ground,  O'Connor  coolly  remarking,  "  We  take  no  orders 
from  the  likes  of  you  !" 

In  this  too  long  deferred  movement  from  the  seminary  to 
Cemetery  Hill,  which  for  a  part  of  the  line  necessarily  partook 
more  of  the  nature  of  a  scramble  for  safety  than  a  retreat,  one 
of  the  standards  of  the  150th  was  lost.  This  was  naturally  a 
source  of  deep  regret  to  the  regiment,  which,  however,  could 
not  reproach  itself  with  any  neglect  of  its  colors  or  lack  of 
courage  in  their  defence,  having  maintained  its  position  for 
hours  in  the  face  of  superior  numbers,  losing  nearly  one-half 
of  its  original  force  in  killed  or  wounded.  Moreover,  scarcely 
a  commissioned  officer  was  left  unhurt,  and  at  the  time  of  the 
final  retreat  from  the  vicinity  of  the  seminary  many  of  the 
streets  of  the  town  were  already  invaded  by  the  enemy,  making 
the  escape  of  any  considerable  portion  of  the  command  ex- 
tremely problematical. 

For  many  years  the  belief  prevailed  in  the  regiment  that  at  the 
time  of  its  capture  the  flag  was  in  the  hands  of  Corporal  Gute- 
lius,  of  Company  D,  who  had  been  severely  wounded,  but  per- 
sisted in  retaining  the  colors,  and  was  shot  dead  while  resting 
for  a  moment  on  a  door-step  in  the  town.  The  story  was  told 
with  such  circumstantiality  by  one  of  his  comrades  (who  claimed 
to  have  witnessed  the  occurrence),  and  remained  so  long  un- 
contradicted, that  it  was  generally  accepted  as. true. 

In  letters  written  at  St.  Joseph,  Missouri,  dated  August  11 
and  30,  1889,  Corporal  Rodney  Conner,  of  Company  C,  who 
was  one  of  the  color-guard,  states  that  when  Sergeant  Phifer 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  129 

was  killed,  Corporal  Samuel  Gilmore,  of  Company  C,  first  took 
the  colors,  but  that  he  himself,  although  suffering  from  a 
Minie-ball  in  his  side,  relieved  him  of  them,  and  carried  them 
through  the  rest  of  the  fight.  In  the  letter  of  August  1 1  he 
says,  "As  we  were  going  through  the  town,  and  just  when  I 
was  opposite  the  stone-yard  (Flaharty's,  at  the  north-east  corner 
of  Washington  and  High  Streets),  a  column  of  rebels  came 
charging  down  a  cross-street  and  cut  off  about  a  hundred  men 
with  me.  A  rebel  captain  seized  the  colors  from  my  hand,  and 
the  next  minute  he  went  down.  Another  officer  went  to  him, 
and  he  gave  him  the  colors  and  told  him  to  present  them  to 
President  Davis,  with  his  compliments." 

In  the  letter  of  August  30,  after  repeating  substantially  the 
foregoing  statement,  he  adds,  "  I  have  always  felt  so  humiliated 
at  having  the  colors  taken- from  me  that  I  have  tried  to  forget 
it."  He  expresses  his  willingness  to  make  oath  to  the  truth  of 
what  he  writes,  and,  although  some  inaccuracies  and  confusion 
of  incident  in  his  narrative  make  corroborative  evidence  desira- 
ble, it  is  only  fair  to  presume  that  he  would  not  lay  claim  to  the 
doubtful  distinction  of  having  lost  the  flag,  if  his  version  of  the 
affair  were  not  correct. 

This  stand  of  colors  was  duly  transmitted  by  Governor 
Vance,  of  North  Carolina,  to  the  President  of  the  Confederacy, 
accompanied  by  a  letter  in  which  the  governor  stated  that  it 
had  been  "  captured  from  a  Pennsylvania  regiment,  which  Lieu- 
tenant   [the  name  is  no  longer  recalled]  had  put  to  flight 

with  a  handful  of  sharp-shooters  !"  It  was  found  with  Jefferson 
Davis's  baggage,  when  he  was  made  a  prisoner  in  1865,  and 
was  held  by  the  Secretary  of  War  until  October  25,  1869,  when 
it  was  forwarded  to  the  Adjutant-General  of  Pennsylvania,  and 
is  now  preserved,  with  other  similar  relics  of  the  war,  in  the 
capitol  at  Harrisburg. 

By  five  o'clock  the  troops  of  the  First  Corps  were  in  position 
on  Cemetery  Hill,  to  the  left  and  a  little  to  the  rear  of  Stein- 

9 


130  ONE  HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

wehr's  division.  Of  the  150th,  eighty-six  were  present,  includ- 
ing Captain  Jones  and  Lieutenant  Kilgore,  the  only  remaining 
commissioned  officers.  The  149th  was  reduced  in  about  the 
same  proportion,  having  fought  side  by  side  with  the  150th  on 
the  same  unequal  terms. 

In  the  many  published  accounts  of  the  battle,  scanty  justice 
has  been  accorded  to  General  Doubleday  for  the  part  he  took 
in  the  engagement  of  the  first  day.  Coming  upon  the  field 
without  knowledge  of  what  had  already  taken  place,  upon  him, 
by  the  death  of  the  lamented  Reynolds,  suddenly  devolved  the 
assignment  and  direction  of  the  troops;  and  but  for  his  prompt 
and  able  dispositions,  and  the  magnificent  stand  made  by  every 
portion  of  his  line,  retarding  the  enemy's  advance  until  the 
afternoon  was  nearly  spent.  Cemetery  Ridge  might  not  have 
been  the  scene  of  the  Union  defence'on  the  following  days,  and 
Gettysburg  might  not  have  witnessed  .the  victory  which  proved 
to  be  the  turning-point  of  the  war. 

Before  nightfall  of  the  ist  the  Twelfth  Corps  had  arrived  and 
taken  position,  and  the  Third  was  reported  near  at  hand,  so  that 
the  sorely  tried  forces  who  had  borne  the  burden  of  the  day 
were  able  to  repose  on  their  arms  with  some  sense  of  security. 


Captain  Horatio  Bell. 

,  Company  G. 

(Killed  at  Wilderness,  May  6,  1864.) 


First  Lieutenant  Hknky  Chancellor. 

Company  B. 

(Mortally  wounded  at  Gettysburg,  July  i,  1863,' 


Second  Lieutenant  Chas.  P.  Keyseu 

Company  A. 

(Killed  at  Gettysburg,  July  i,  1S63.) 


Second  Lieutenant  Elias  B.  Weidensai'l. 

Company  D. 

(Killed  at  Gettysburg,  July  i,  1863.) 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLljNTEERS.  13I 


CHAPTER    XV. 

GETTYSBURG,    TO    A    FINISH, 

On  the  morning  of  the  2d,  which  opened  with  a  drizzling 
rain,  several  missing  men  came  in,  and  George  A.  Dixon,  of 
Company  A,  and  three  or  four  others  having  arrived  from 
Camp  Convalescent  the  evening  before,  the  aggregate  for  duty 
was  increased  to  one  hundred  and  nine.  After  the  fighting 
began  the  regiment  was  posted,  with  the  rest  of  the  brigade,  in 
support  of  some  batteries  on  Cemetery  Hill,  and  some  of  the 
men  assisted  in  passing  the  ammunition,  as  the  artillery  was 
short-handed.  About  six  p.m.  the  brigade  was  double-quicked 
to  the  left,  down  the  Taneytown  road,  halting  at  the  right  of 
the  Third  Corps,  where  the  situation  was  at  the  time  alarming. 
Humphreys's  division  had  been  forced  back  from  its  advanced 
position  at  and  beyond  the  Emmittsburg  road,  and  the  rebels 
were  making  a  bold  push  to  gain  possession  of  Cemetery  Ridge 
at  this  point  and  on  the  left  of  Hancock's  (Second)  corps.  The 
brigade  formed  line  of  battle  in  rear  of  Humphreys,  and  bayo- 
nets were  fixed  for  a  charge ;  but  the  enemy  was  repulsed  by 
the  front  line,  and  the  order  to  charge  was  withheld.  A  little 
later  the  149th  and  150th  were  ordered  to  advance  to  the  Em- 
mittsburg road  and  develop  the  enemy's  position.  Deploying 
as  skirmishers,  with  the  149th  in  support,  the  150th  moved 
forward,  and  presently  secured  two  guns  which  had  been  taken 
by  the  enemy  during  the  afternoon.  General  Doubleday,  in 
his  official  report,  after  mentioning  the  recovery  of  four  guns 
of  a  regular  battery  by  a  portion  of  the  13th  Vermont,  adds^ 
"  Shortly  afterwards  I  sent  out  the  149th  and  150th  Regiments 
Pennsylvania  Volunteers,   who   sent    in   two  additional    guns 


132  ONE  HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

taken  from  the  enemy,  after  a  short  and  spirited  engagement 
close  to  his  line  of  battle." 

The  regiment  continued  its  advance  in  the  growing  darkness 
until  the  right  impinged  on  the  Emmittsburg  road,  a  little  to 
the  left  of  the  Codori  House,  when  it  was  fired  upon,  and  after 
exchanging  a  ^\&\v  rounds,  fell  back  by  order.  Under  fresh  in- 
structions, the  two  regiments  remained  on  the  field  as  pickets, 
again  advancing  until  the  right  of  the  line  rested  on  the  Em- 
mittsburg road.  At  dawn  of  the  3d  the  150th  was  subjected 
to  a  sharp  fire  of  shells  from  two  guns  posted  in  an  orchard  to 
the  left  front,  which  was  continued  at  intervals  until  the  pickets 
were  relieved.  In  returning  to  the  lines,  between  seven  and 
eight  o'clock,  the  regiment  moved  left  in  front,  and  Company  A 
suffered  severely  from  the  artillery  fire,  losing  Privates  Thomas 
P.  Boyce  and  Joseph  F.  Durborrow,  killed,  and  Alfred  Lees, 
mortally  wounded.  On  reaching  the  position  assigned  the 
regiment  in  line,  Sergeant  Evans,  of  Company  F,  and  several 
others  were  wounded  by  an  exploding  shell. 

The  cannonade  which  preceded  Pickett's  charge,  in  the  after- 
noon, is  remembered  by  all  who  were  exposed  to  it  as  some- 
thing fearful  and  altogether  unexampled.  While  it  was  in 
progress  the  150th  was  joined  on  the  right  by  a  detachment 
of  Berdan's  sharp-shooters,  and  when  the  assaulting  column 
struck  the  Union  line,  these  and  the  right  companies  of  the 
regiment  found  themselves  sufficiently  unmasked  by  the  troops 
in  front  to  open  an  effective  fire  and  assist  in  the  final  repulse. 

It  is  not  the  aim  of  this  history  to  try  to  give  a  full  account 
of  this  battle,  or  of  any  of  the  prominent  actions  of  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac,  as  that  has  been  done  exhaustively  by  men  of 
military  training  who  were  associated  with  that  army,  and 
whose  own  deeds  are  an  important  part  of  the  record.  The 
scope  of  this  work  is  more  modest,  restricting  itself  to  a 
simple,  straightforward  narrative  of  the  part  taken  by  the 
150th  in  the  several  campaigns  in  which  it  shared. 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  1 33 

With  the  decisive  repulse  of  Pickett's  ill-fated  column,  which 
had  endeavored  to  pierce  the  left  centre  of  the  Union  line  on 
the  afternoon  of  the  3d,  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  was  over. 
Whether  it  should  have  ended  here  is  a  matter  which  ever 
since  has  been  the  subject  of  much  controversy.  The  writer, 
who,  with  other  wounded  Union  officers,  was  within  the 
enemy's  lines,  at  the  seminary,  on  that  eventful  day,  and  im- 
proved each  opportunity  to  converse  with  members  of  Lee's 
and  Ewell's  staffs,  can  testify  to  the  confident — almost  exultant 
— tone  of  the  latter  up  to  the  moment  of  the  general  advance 
which  marked  the  beginning  of  Pickett's  hopeless  undertaking. 
Not  one  of  these  officers,  when  courteously  interrogated  on 
the  subject,  hesitated  to  fix  the  number  of  Lee's  forces  at 
ninety  thousand  or  upwards,  or  to  declare  that  at  a  given  hour 
they  would  simply  "  walk  over"  Meade's  army.  The  time  for 
this  boasted  performance  was  unaccountably  delayed ;  and 
when  in  the'  twilight  the  rebel  lines  fell  back  to  Seminary 
Ridge,  their  movement  was  characterized  by  such  an  appear- 
ance of  alarm,  and  such  obvious  confusion,  that  the  Union 
wounded  in  and  near  the  seminary  were  in  no  doubt  as  to  the 
result  of  the  fight,  and  looked  with  confidence  for  a  counter- 
movement  on  the  part  of  Meade.  For  half  an  hour  bedlam 
reigned  in  the  neighborhood.  Fences  were  torn  down,  out- 
buildings demolished,  board-walks  knocked  to  pieces,  and 
everything  seized  upon  that  could  contribute  to  the  formation 
of  breastworks  behind  which  to  resist  an  expected  advance  of 
the  Union  army.  If  a  strong  column  of  such  troops  as  were 
least  engaged  on  Cemetery  Hill  had  been  pushed  forward  vig- 
orously to  the  attack  at  that  moment,  there  is  reason"  to  believe 
that  resistance  would  have  been  short-lived,  and  the  rebel  lines 
would  have  melted  away  in  hasty  effort  to  reach  and  cross 
the  Potomac.  General  Meade,  however,  best  knew  the  condi- 
tion and  capabilities  of  his  own  forces,  and  his  signal  success 
in  resisting  the  determined  assaults  of  a    hitherto  victorious 


134  ONE  HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 

enemy,  equally  strong,  if  not  superior,  in  men  and  guns, 
should  perhaps  free  him  from  criticism — certainly  from  cen- 
sure— if  in  his  best  judgment  he  decided  to  "let  well  enough 
alone."  Still,  there  are  many  who,  recalling  what  other  great 
generals  accomplished  under  similar  conditions,  will  not  cease 
to  regret  that  no  immediate  effort  was  made  to  deliver  a  crush- 
ing return  blow. 

On  the  night  of  the  3d  the  retreat  of  the  rebels  began, 
Ewell's  division  vacating  the  town  and  taking  position  with  the 
rest  of  Lee's  forces  behind  Seminary  Ridge,  while  the  ambu- 
lance and  supply  trains  were  hurried  off  by  the  Chambersburg 
turnpike  and  Hagerstown  road  towards  Waynesborough.  On 
the  morning  of  the  4th  the  bands  of  the  Union  army,  which  had 
been  silent  for  some  days,  broke  the  stillness  of  the  battle- 
field, and  the  sweet  strains  of  the  "  Star-Spangled  Banner," 
"  Hail  Columbia,"  and  other  national  airs,  penetrating  to  the 
enemy's  lines,  must  have  been  as  depressing  to  them  as  they 
were  inspiriting  to  the  federal  ranks.  On  that  day  Adjutant 
Ashhurst,  who  had  been  hospitably  received  and  cared  for  at 
the  farm-house  of  a  Mr.  Bushman,  succeeded  in  visiting  the 
front,  where  he  found  Captain  Jones  in  command  of  the  little 
remnant  of  the  regiment,  and,  to  his  surprise,  met  also  Captain 
Pine,  who  had  arrived  only  that  morning,  having  started  from 
the  hospital  at  the  first  news  of  the  battle.  The  adjutant  made 
strenuous  efforts  on  the  2d  and  3d  to  reach  the  command,  but 
without  avail,  pain  and  excessive  weakness  from  loss  of  blood 
defeating  his  intentions. 

On  the  same  day  Frank  Elvidge,  of  Company  A,  made  the 
entry  in  his  pocket  diary,  "  On  the  road  to  Richmond,  a  prisoner. 
Marched  about  six  miles.  Raining  very  hard.  All  the  wagon 
trains  are  making  for  the  rear,  and  I  think  are  on  the  skedaddle. 
.  .  .  Poor  Fourth  of  July !" 

During  the  night  of  the  4th,  Lee's  army  withdrew  from 
Seminary  Ridge,  and  at  dawn  of  the   5th   the  last  vestige  of 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  1 35 

the  gray-coated  host  had  disappeared,  except  a  few  stragglers 
who  voluntarily  surrendered.  As  early  as  the  morning  of  the 
4th  scattering  members  of  the  150th,  mostly  wounded,  who 
had  either  remained  hidden  in  the  town  or  had  imposed  upon 
the  enemy  by  artifices  which  had  caused  them  to  be  classed 
among  the  dangerously  hurt,  began  to  report  to  the  regiment, 
and  were  sent  to  hospital  or  treated  by  the  regimental  surgeon, 
according  to  their  needs.  Captain  Sigler,  of  Company  I,  by 
binding  a  bloody  handkerchief  around  his  slightly  injured 
limb  and  assuming  an  air  of  great  exhaustion,  managed  to 
escape  a  journey  to  Richmond,  and  rejoined  his  company  in 
serviceable  condition.  Captains  Widdis  and  Gimber,  and  Lieu- 
tenants Carpenter  and  Chatburn,  who  were  cut  off  in  the  retreat 
of  the  first  day,  formed  a  part  of  the  column  of  prisoners  which 
started  for  the  rebel  capital  on  the  4th. 

When  Captain  Jones's  company  went  into  action  as  skir- 
mishers on  the  morning  of  July  i,  the  men  had  exhausted  their 
drinking  water,  and  many  of  them  were  suffering  from  thirst. 
Calling  Private  Rodearmel  to  him,  the  captain  ordered  him  to 
take  a  number  of  canteens  and  fill  them  at  a  rivulet  a  few  rods 
in  the  rear.  "  Rody"  started  on  his  errand,  but  failed  to  return 
during  the  day;  nor  was  he  seen  until  the  morning  of  the  4th, 
when  he  presented  himself  before  the  captain  on  Cemetery 
Ridge  with  a  large  collection  of  freshly  filled  canteens,  and 
with  inimitable  assurance  .said,  "  Captain,  here's  the  water!  I 
knew  you  wanted  good  water,  so  I  thought  I'd  go  back  to 
Germantown  for  it ;  but  the  provost  guard  stopped  me  at  Balti- 
more." True  enough,  he  had  started  for  home,  but  was  arrested 
on  the  way  and  returned  to  the  army  under  guard. 

While  a  few  well-authenticated  instances  of  shirking  came 
to  light  after  the  battle,  the  conduct  of  the  mass  of  the  rank 
and  file  of  the  regiment  in  this  long-continued  and  most  ex- 
hausting engagement  was  beyond  reproach.  Even  though  re- 
duced to  scarcely  more  than  one-fourth  of  its  usual  strength 


136  ONE   HUNDRED   AND  FIFTIETH 

by  its  frightful  exposure  o.n  the  first  day,  and  almost  entirely 
deprived  of  officers,  the  little  battalion  responded  to  each  call 
for  its  services,  on  the  second  and  third,  with  the  same  courage 
and  alacrity  which  had  distinguished  it  at  the  opening  of  the 
fight. 

In  his  official  report  to  army  head-quarters,  referring  to  the 
important  position  held  by  the  Bucktail  Brigade,  General 
Doubleday  says,  "  I  relied  greatly  on  Stone's  brigade  to  hold 
the  post  assigned  them,  as  I  soon  saw  I  would  be  obliged  to 
change  front  with  a  portion  of  my  line  to  face  the  north-west, 
and  his  brigade  held  the  pivot  of  the  movement.  My  confi- 
dence in  this  noble  body  of  men  was  not  misplaced,  as  will  be 
shown  hereafter.  They  repulsed  the  repeated  attacks  of  vastly 
superior  numbers  at  close  quarters,  and  maintained  their  posi- 
tion until  the  final  retreat  of  the  whole  line.  Stone  himself 
was  shot  down,  battling  to  the  last.  The  gallant  Colonel  Wister, 
who  succeeded  him,  was  also  wounded,  and  the  command  de- 
volved upon  Colonel  Dana,  of  the  143d  Pennsylvania  Volun- 
teers. This  brigade,  in  common  with  almost  every  regiment 
in  the  Third  Division,  were  Pennsylvanians,  and  were  actuated 
by  a  heroic  desire  to  avenge  the  invasion  of  their  native  State." 

Further  on  he  states,  "  The  rebels  now  advanced  from  the 
north-west  to  flank  the  two  regiments  in  the  road  (149th  and 
143d),  but  the  150th  Regiment,  under  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Huidekoper,  changed  front  forward  and  met  the  enemy  pre- 
cisely as  Dwight  had  met  them,  with  two  volleys  of  musketry 
and  a  gallant-bayonet  charge,  led  by  Colonel  Wister  in  person. 
This  dispersed  them.  Another  desperate  onslaught  came  from 
the  north,  passed  the  railroad  cut  and  almost  reached  the  road, 
only,  however,  to  encounter  another  defeat  from  the  irresistible 
bayonets  of  our  men.  The  next  attack  came  from  the  west, 
but  was  again  repulsed  by  the  indomitable  150th  Regiment." 

Colonel  Stone,  in  his  official  report,  pays  the  highest  tribute 
to  the  troops  of  his  command,  saying,  "  No  language  can  do 


PENNS  YL  VAN/A    VOL  UNTEEKS. 


m 


justice  to  the  conduct  of  my  ofificers  and  men  on  the  bloody 
first  day, — to  the  coohiess  with  which  they  watched  and  waited, 
under  a  fierce  storm  of  shot  and  shell,  the  enemy's  overwhelm- 
ing masses ;  to  their  ready  obetiience  to  orders,  and  prompt 
and  perfect  execution,  under  fire,  of  all  the  tactics  of  the  battle- 
field; to  the  fierceness  of  their  repeated  attacks  and  to  the 
desperate  tenacity  of  their  resistance.  They  fought  as  though 
each  man  felt  that  upon  his  own  arm  hung  the  fate  of  the  day 
and  the  nation.  Nearly  two-thirds  of  my  command  fell  on 
the  field.  Every  field-officer,  save  one,  was  wounded.  Not  one 
of  them  left  the  field  until  completely  disabled.  Colonel 
Wister,  while  commanding  the  brigade,  though  badly  wounded 
in  the  mouth  and  unable  to  speak,  remained  in  the  front  of  the 
battle,  as  did  also  Lieutenant-Colonel  Huidekoper,  commanding 
the  150th,  with  his  right  arm  shattered  and  a  wound  in  the  leg, 
and  Lieutenant-Colonel  Dwight,  commanding  the  149th,  with 
a  dangerous  gunshot  wound  through  the  thigh." 

General  Rowley,  commanding  the  Third  Division,  calls  to  the 
notice  of  the  commanding  general — among  others — Adjutant 
Ashhurst,  Colonel  Wister,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Huidekoper,  and 
Major  Chamberlin,  of  the  150th  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  "as 
being  distinguished  for  bravery." 

If  Colonel  Wister,  in  like  manner,  had  named  all  of  the  offi- 
cers and  men  of  his  command  who  commended  themselves  by 
their  good  conduct,  the  list  must  necessarily  have  embraced  the 
greater  part  of  the  regiment ! 

The  following  are  the  names  of  the  killed  and  mortally 
wounded  of  the  150th  in  the  battle  of  Gettysburg  : 

KILLED    OR    MORTALLY    WOUNDED. 
Company  A. 

Corporal  Samuel  Keyser,  killed  July  i. 
Private  John  Swint,  killed  July  i. 
Private  Thomas  P.  Boyce,  killed  July  3. 


138  ONE  HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 

Private  Joseph  F.  Durborrow,  killed  July  3. 

Private  Alfred  Lees,  mortally  wounded  July  3  ;  died  July  12. 

Private  Enos  Mininger,  mortally  wounded  July  i  ;  died  July  20. 

Private  Harvey  Morris,  mortally  wounded  July  i  ;  died  August  3. 

Private  George  Pollard,  mortally  wounded  July  i  ;  died  July  20.  .       8 

Company  B. 

First   Lieutenant  Henry  Chancellor,  Jr.,  mortally  wounded  July  i  ; 

died  August  7. 
Second  Lieutenant  Charles  P.  Keyser,  killed  July  i. 
Private  Joseph  Keen,  killed  July  i.       .         .         .         .         .         .         .3 

Company  C. 

Private  John  G.  Coyle,  killed  July  i. 
Private  George  Kimey,  killed  July  i. 
Private  Alonzo  Piatt,  killed  July  i. 
Private  William  P.  Swaney,  killed  July  i. 
Private  Hosea  Smith,  killed  July  i. 
Private  Simon  Trainer,  killed  July  i. 

Private  Nathaniel  P.  Gowen,  mortally  wounded  July  i  ;    died  Sep- 
tember 24.       .         . 7 

Compa7iy  D. 

Second  Lieutenant  Elias  B.  Weidensaul,  killed  July  i. 

Corporal  William  E.  Henning,  killed  July  i. 

Corporal  Joseph  B.  Ruhl,  killed  July  i. 

Corporal  Joseph  J.  Gutelius,  killed  July  i. 

Private  Henry  A.  Fees,  killed  July  i. 

Private  William  R.  Miller,  killed  July  i. 

Private  John  May,  killed  July  i. 

Private  E.  A.  McFadden,  killed  July  I '    .         .8 


Company  E. 

Corporal  James  P.  Lukens,  killed  July  i. 
Corporal  Jesse  Rex,  killed  July  i. 
Corporal  Edward  Rockhill,  killed  July  i. 


Company  F. 

Private  John  Boyer,  mortally  wounded  July  i. 
Private  Zacharias  T.  Fink,  mortally  wounded  July  i. 
Private  Charles  F.  Gibson,  mortally  wounded  July  i. 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  1 39 

Private  Jonathan  J.  Miller,  mortally  wounded  July  i  ;  died  August  i8. 

Private  Frank  E.  Northrup,  killed  July  i. 

Private  George  W.  Young,  mortally  wounded  July  i  ;  died  July  9.      .       6 

Company  G. 

Sergeant  Lorenzo  Hodges,  mortally  wounded  July  i  ;  died  July  16. 

Corporal  William  J.  Holmes,  mortally  wounded  July  i  ;  died  July  23. 

Private  Asher  M.  Beckwith,  mortally  wounded  July  i  ;  died  July  20. 

Private  Fulton  Bee,  killed  July  i. 

Private  John  Benson,  killed  July  i. 

Private  Nathan  Hand,  killed  July  i. 

Private  Isaac  Pilgrim,  mortally  wounded  July  i  ;  died  July  25. 

Private  Wesley  Merrick,  mortally  wounded  July  i  ;  died  July  20.       .       8 

Company  H. 

Private  Frederick  Fulk,  killed  July  i. 

Private  Joseph  Redman,  killed  July  i. 

Private  Amos  P.  Sweet,  mortally  wounded  July  i  ;  died  July  12.        .       3 

Coup  any  I. 

Sergeant  Samuel  Phifer,  killed  July  i. 

Sergeant  Henry  A.  Mudge,  killed  July  i. 

Private  Charles  Clyde,  mortally  wounded  July  i ;  died  August  5. 

Private  Hiram  Fones,  mortally  wounded  July  i  ;  died  August  5. 

Private  George  W.  Franklin,  killed  July  i. 

Private  Jacob  J.  Mough,  mortally  wounded  July  i  ;  died  July  19. 

Private  James  Morris,  mortally  wounded  July  i  ;  died  July  18.  .         .       7 

Total  killed  or  mortally  wounded  ......     53 

To  this  number  should  doubtless  be  added  Private  John  W. 
Waddell,  of  Company  F,  who  has  never  been  seen  or  heard  of 
since  the  battle,  and  who  is  thought  by  all  of  his  comrades  to 
have  fallen  in  the  first  day's  fight. 

The  number  of  the  killed  and  mortally  wounded  in  the 
150th,  at  Gettysburg,  is  fixed  at  fifty-seven  by  Colonel  Fox,  in 
his  book  entitled  "  Regimental  Losses  in  the  Civil  War."  As 
he  had  access  to  all  the  records  of  the  War  Department,  his 
figures  may  be  regarded  as  authoritative. 


140  ONE   HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

At  this  late  day  it  is,  of  course,  impossible  to  obtain  a  com- 
plete roll  of  the  wounded,  the  nurnber  of  whom,  as  returned  by 
the  Adjutant-General's  Office  and  inscribed  upon  the  regimental 
monument,  was  one  hundred  and  thirty-four.  The  subjoined 
list  has  been  made  up  with  great  care,  and  is  probably  correct 
as  far  as  it  goes  : 

WOUNDED. 
Field  and  Staff. 
Colonel  Langhorne  Wister,  mouth  and  face. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  H.  S.  Huidekoper,  loss  of  right  arm  ;  leg  wound. 
Major  Thomas  Chamberlin,  shoulder  and  chest. 
Adjutant  R.  L.  Ashhurst,  shoulder. 
Sergeant- Major  Thomas  M.  Lyon,  chest.     .         .         .         .        .         .5 

Company  A. 
Second  Lieutenant  Lyman  M.  Kilgore. 
Sergeant  John  Mitchell. 
Corporal  Samuel  Barnes. 
Private  H.  C.  Boyd. 
Private  Henry  Folwell. 
Private  Stephen  Harmer. 
Private  Paul  Hoffman. 
Private  Jacob  Keyser. 
Private  Thomas  Maguire. 
Private  Isaac  R.  Martindell. 
Private  Jacob  Myers. 
Private  Conrad  Redifer. 
Private  Michael  Sheehan. 
Private  Edward  Steer. 
Private  Samuel  J.  White.  .        .        .        •     ^5 

Company  B, 
Sergeant  William  Kolb. 
Corporal  William  Buchanan. 
Private  Matthew  Alberts. 
Private  James  Wilson.       .....       4 

Company  C. 
First  Lieutenant  Gilbert  B.  Perkins. 
Sergeant  Duffy  B.  Torbett. 


PENA'S  YL  VANIA    VOL  U.VTEERS. 


141 


Sergeant  Wilson  N.  Clark. 

Corporal  Rodney  Conner. 

Corporal  George  L.  Gilmore. 

Corporal  Cress  Hellyer. 

Corporal  Charles  H.  Snyder. 

Corporal  Levi  Sturdivant. 

Private  James  C.  Barton. 

Private  Lucius  J.  Childs. 

Private  Isaiah  Clark. 

Private  Michael  Dobbs. 

Private  Frederick  Gilmore. 

Private  Cyrus  Parker. 

Private  Samuel  Spargo. 

Private  Peter  Snyder. 

Private  George  N.  Waid. 

Private  Jonathan  Williams. 

Private  Henry  Yocum iq 

Company  D. 
Captain  William  P.  Dougal. 
Sergeant  Samuel  H.  Himmelreich. 
Corporal  James  W.  Marshall. 
Private  Samuel  F.  Hassenplug. 
Private  Charles  E.  Mader. 
Private  William  Stahl. 
Private  Henry  Wittenmyer y 

Company  E. 
Sergeant  George  W.  Pastor. 
Private  Patrick  Donoghue. 
Private  Lorenzo  Keech.       .  , 


Compafiy  F. 
First  Lieutenant  Chalkley  W.  Sears. 
Sergeant  Henry  B.  Evans. 
Sergeant  John  C.  Kensil. 
Corporal  George  W.  Bates. 
Corporal  Jonathan  Carr. 
Corporal  Joseph  A.  Edeline. 
Corporal  Edward  K,  Hess. 
Corporal  Francis  M.  James. 


142  ONE  HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 

Private  Andrew  Batzel. 
Private  Edward  B.  Fowler. 
Private  William  A.  Garrett. 
Private  George  P.  Grubb. 
Private  John  K.  Himes. 
Private  Edward  Kates. 
Private  David  T.  Jenkins. 
Private  Garrett  C.  Kean. 
Private  Edward  McGinley. 
Private  Levi  Munshower. 
Private  James  Stevenson. 
Private  Samuel  Walker. 
Private  John  S.  Weber. 


Cofnfiany   G. 
Sergeant  Cyrus  W.  Baldwin. 
Sergeant  J.  Leonard  Beers. 
Corporal  H.  L.  Burlingame. 
Corporal  Colby  C.  Tripper. 
Corporal  Herman  Young. 
Private  J.  Merritt  Baldwin. 
Private  Merritt  M.  Catlin. 
Private  Albert  L.  Lamphear. 
Private  John  Mead.    . 


Company  H. 
Sergeant  James  T.  Reed. 
Corporal  Melville  L.  Boslough. 
Corporal  Roe  Reisinger. 
Corporal  J.  W.  Slocum. 
Private  Lorenzo  Abbott. 
Private  Edward  Baily. 
Private  George  Bartholomew. 
Private  George  Berrier. 
Private  John  W.  Clark. 
Private  Jonathan  Deross. 
Private  Abraham  Foreman. 
Private  George  Galmish. 
Private  John  Garlow. 
Private  John  D.  Gilbert. 
Private  Andrew  T.  Harvey. 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  I43 

Private  James  M.  Hill, 

Private  Andrew  McDermott. 

Private  Francis  Nelson. 

Private  William  L.  Perry. 

Private  John  A.  Slocum. 

Private  Jacob  Stine 21 

Company  I. 
Captain  John  W.  Sigler. 
First  Lieutenant  Miles  F.  Rose. 
Corporal  Sylvanus  D.  Guion. 
Corporal  Daniel  Pauli. 
Private  Orrin  B,  Edget. 
Private  Smith  Hubbell. 
Private  Philip  Karch. 
Private  Orson  R.  Karr. 
Private  H.  Banning  Odell. 
Private  John  Rader. 

Private  James  F.  Stevens.           .         .         .         .11 
Total 115 

The  following  is  an  imperfect  list  of  the  prisoners  who  were 

taken  to  Richmond  and  other  places  in  the  South,  many  of 

them  having  sturdily  refused  to  be  paroled'  on  the  field.     The 

large  percentage  of  deaths  among  them  speaks  more  eloquently 

than  words  of  the  privations  which  they  underwent  in  captivity, 

and  of  the  wretched  sanitary  conditions  which  prevailed  in  the 

"  prison-pens :" 

Company  A. 

Captain  Cornelius  C.  Widdis. 

Sergeant  Henry  Laut. 

Corporal  John  Hausman. 

Corporal  Lewis  Vogel.     Died  at  Andersonville. 

Private  Frank  H.  Elvidge. 

Private  Herbert  Elvidge. 

Private  Melville  H.  Freas. 

Private  Charles  Grant.     Died  at  Richmond. 

Private  George  Shingle.     Died  at  Richmond. 

Private  Israel  H.  Thomas. 

Musician  Philip  W.  Hammer.     Died  at  Richmond.        .     11 


144  ONE   HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

Company  B. 
Sergeant  E.  L.  Dickinson. 

Private  William  Diggle.     Died  at  Andersonville. 
Private  William  Dunckley. 
Private  John  Gore.     Died  at  Richmond. 

Cotnpany   C. 
Sergeant  James  H.  Winans.     Died  at  Andersonville. 
Private  George  P.  Ryan. 

Private  Henry  T.  Smith.     Died  at  Richmond. 
Private  William  Waid.     Died  at  Richmond. 

Compayiy  D. 
Private  Amos  Browand. 
Private  Isaac  Eisenhauer. 
Private  John  M.  Hunt. 
Private  Jacob  Nees. 
Private  John  Suydam.     Died  at  Richmond. 

Company  E. 
First  Lieutenant  J.  Q.  Carpenter. 
Sergeant  George  H.  Crager. 

Sergeant  Charles  W.  Robinson.     Died  at  Andersonville. 
Private  George  W.  Cattell.     Died  at  Richmond. 
Private  Tames  E.  Graham.     Died  at  Richmond. 
Private -John  Pyott,  Jr.     Died  at  Richmond.     . 

Company  F. 
Captain  Henry  W.  Gimber. 
Second  Lieutenant  Joseph  Chatburn. 
Private  David  Ashalter. 
Musician  Charles  Zebley 

Company  G. 
Private  Melville  Baldwin.     Died  at  Richmond. 
Private  Willard  Cummings. 
Private  Luther  F.  Haven. 
Private  Oscar  Moody.     Died  at  Richmond. 
Private  John  Tyler 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  145 

Company  H. 
Sergeant  George  Fry.     Died  at  Andersonville. 
Private  Harvey  Chisholm.     Died  at  Andersonville. 
Private  Allen  Scott,     Died  at  Andersonville,      ...       3 

Company  I. 
Corporal  Frederick  Scisco.     Died  at  Richmond. 
Private  Charles  H.  Coyle,     Died  at  Richmond. 
Private  Levi  Ross,     Died  at  Richmond. 
Private  Gothold  Scisco.     Died  at  Richmond.      .         .         ,       4 

Total ~^ 


146  ONE  HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 


CHAPTER    XVI. 

RETURN    TO    VIRGINIA FROM    PILLAR    TO    POST. 

The  great  battle  of  the  war,  which  proved  to  be  the  turning- 
point  in  the  fortunes  of  the  Confederacy,  had  been  fought,  and 
the  Army  of  the  Potomac  remained  in  possession  of  the  field,  but 
with  a  loss  of  more  than  twenty  thousand  in  killed,  wounded, 
and  prisoners.  Never  were  the  wounded  in  any  important  en- 
gagement more  tenderly  cared  for  than  were  those  of  the  Union 
forces  after  the  close  of  the  fight  at  Gettysburg.  The  Sanitary 
and  Christian  Commissions  vied  with  each  other  in  their  atten- 
tions to  the  sufferers,  and  all  that  the  plundered  towns-people 
could  offer  was  freely  given  to  promote  the  comfort  and  ease 
the  pain  of  the  thousands  who  had  here  been  maimed  and 
lacerated  in  their  gallant  stand  against  the  invader.  Multitudes 
of  citizens  from  every  loyal  State  hurried  to  the  scene  to  look 
after  the  welfare  of  friends  who  had  been  disabled,  or  lend  a 
helping  hand  in  the  hospitals,  and  the  spectacle  of  so  much 
affectionate  zeal  did  much  to  tone  down  the  actual  horrors  of 
the  struggle. 

As  early  as  the  4th  of  July  a  large  portion  of  the  Union 
cavalry,  including  Buford's  division,  was  in  motion  to  harass 
the  retreat  of  the  enemy,  and  on  the  succeeding  day  the  Sixth 
Corps  was  pushed  forward  on  the  Fairfield  road  in  pursuit, 
while  other  corps  moved  by  various  routes  leading  through 
the  mountains  towards  the  upper  Potomac.  The  First  Corps 
remained  at  Gettysburg  until  the  morning  of  the  6th,  when  it 
started  for  Emmittsburg,  and,  reaching  that  place  early  in  the 
afternoon,  encamped  in  the  outskirts  for  the  night. 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  1 47 

Captain  Jones  was  in  command  of  the  150th,  as  he  had  been 
since  the  evening  of  the  ist;  and,  owing  to  the  numerous 
casualties  in  the  regiment,  most  of  the  companies  were  com- 
manded by  sergeants,  and  in  one  or  two  instances  by  corporals. 

Breaking  camp  at  five  a.m.  on  the  7th,  tlie  corps  marched  all 
day,  bivouacking  a  little  after  sunset  within  two  miles  of  Mid- 
dletown.  The  march  continued  on  the  8th,  with  a  halt  of  some 
hours  at  Middletown,  and  the  troops  rested  that  night  at  South 
Mountain  Pass.  On  the  9th  breastworks  of  stones  were  hastily 
constructed,  and  the  corps  lay  on  the  side  of  the  mountain  all 
day.  Next  day  it  advanced  through  Boonsborough  and  formed 
line  of  battle  a  mile  beyond  the  village.  On  the  nth,  about 
noon,  Dana's  (previously  Stone's)  brigade  was  thrown  some 
distance  to  the  right,  where  it  established  itself  behind  strong 
breastworks  and  remained  all  night. 

About  noon  of  the  12th  the  march  was  resumed,  and  in  a 
heavy  thunder-storm  the  column  passed  through  Funkstown 
and  constructed  defences  a  short  distance  beyond,  the  rebels 
being  at  the  time  in  close  proximity.  The  lines  were  strength- 
ened on  the  following  day,  and  there  was  some  skirmishing,  but 
no  regular  attack.  On  the  14th  the  corps,  now  under  the  com- 
mand of  General  Newton,  advanced  to  Williamsport,  on  the 
15th  to  the  little  village  of  Rohrersville,  and  on  the  i6th  to  the 
neighborhood  of  Berlin.  On  the  morning  of  the  i8th  it  crossed 
the  Potomac  on  pontoons,  and  rested  that  night  at  Waterford, 
twelve  miles  from  the  place  of  crossing. 

On  the  same  day  the  column  of  Union  prisoners,  including 
from  two-  to  threescore  of  the  150th,  reached  Staunton,  Vir- 
ginia, after  many  hardships  on  the  long  tramp.  Here  they  were 
searched  and  relieved  of  nearly  everything  of  value.  From 
this  point  they  were  sent  by  railroad,  in  instalments,  to  Rich- 
mond, where  they  were  placed  in  camp,  under  a  strong  guard, 
on  Bell  Island. 

The  march  of  Newton's  corps  continued  from  day  to  day, 


148  ONE   HUNDRED   AND   FIFTIETH 

via  Hamilton,  Middleburcr,  and  White  Plains,  to  Warrenton, 
which  point  was  reached  on  the  23d.  Here  it  rested  until  the 
25th,  when  it  proceeded  to  Warrenton  Junction,  where  the 
150th  was  detailed  for  guard  duty  on  the  line  of  the  Orange 
and  Alexandria  Railroad. 

As  the  regiment  was  sadly  reduced  in  strength,  counting 
scarcely  more  than  one  hundred  for  duty,  Captain  Jones  and 
Lieutenant  Kilgore  were  now  detached  and  sent  to  Philadel- 
phia on  recruiting  service.  It  may  be  stated  that  they  were 
reasonably  successful  in  their  mission,  and  a  number  of  re- 
cruits joined  the  ranks  during  the  autumn. 

On  the  1st  of  August,  Buford's  cavalry  crossed  the  Rappa- 
hannock to  ascertain  the  whereabouts  and  distribution  of  Lee's 
forces,  and  a  good  portion  of  the  army  was  put  in  motion.  On 
the  2d  the  150th  marched  to  Bealeton,  whence,  after  guarding 
wagon  trains  at  that  point  for  two  days,  it  advanced  to  Rappa- 
hannock Station  on  the  4th.  Here  the  sound  of  cannonading 
could  be  distinctly  heard  in  the  direction  of  Brandy  Station, 
giving  evidence  of  a  cavalry  encounter  in  that  neighborhood. 
The  infantry  was  held  in  readiness  to  move,  but  no  occasion  for 
its  services  arose. 

Comparative  quiet  now  reigned  "  at  the  front,"  and  there  is 
little  of  interest  to  note  for  some  weeks.  Captain  Sigler,  of 
Company  I,  upon  whom  the  command  devolved  after  the  de- 
parture of  Captain  Jones,  had  ceded  the  place  to  Captain  Reis- 
inger,  of  Company  H,  on  the  return  of  the  latter,  who,  in  turn, 
handed  over  the  command  of  the  regiment  to  Captain  Bell,  of 
Company  G,  when  that  officer  reported  for  service,  after  an  ab- 
sence of  some  weeks  on  account  of  sickness.  Lieutenant 
George  Bell,  of  Company  H,  occupied  the  position  of  acting 
adjutant.  The  number  of  commissioned  officers  present  was 
still  very  small.  Details  of  men  were  made  from  time  to  time 
to  construct  rifle-pits  beyond  the  river  or  cut  away  the  woods 
to  give  the  artillery  a  better  range. 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  1 49 

On  the  1 2th  of  August,  Company  A,  with  a  slight  addition  from 
F,  was  sent  to  Bealeton  to  act  as  provost  guard  at  the  station. 

Large  bodies  of  troops  were  taken  away  on  the  cars  on  the 
14th  and  following  days,  five  train-loads  leaving  on  the  i6th, 
their  destination  unknown.  Drafted  men  began  to  arrive  about 
the  same  time  in  considerable  numbers,  consigned  to  various 
Pennsylvania  regiments,  but  none  found  their  way  to  the  150th. 

The  return  of  Colonel  Wister,  on  the  20th,  was  hailed  with 
pleasure  by  his  old  comrades  and  subordinates,  and  being  the 
ranking  officer  of  the  brigade,  he  relieved  Colonel  Dana  of  the 
command,  which  the  latter  had  held  since  July  i. 

Major  Chamberlin  returned  on  the  26th  and  assumed  com- 
mand of  the  regiment,  which  was  then  encamped  in  a  pleasant 
grove  above  the  hne  of  the  railroad,  about  a  mile  from  Rappa- 
hannock Station.  The  strength  of  the  regiment  was  still  below 
two  hundred,  and  little  or  no  attention  having  been  paid  to  the 
clothing  and  equipment  of  the  men  since  the  great  battle  in 
Pennsylvania,  they  presented  a  motley  and  brigandish  appear- 
ance. On  the  following  day  the  major  was  summoned  to  divi- 
sion head-quarters  to  meet  General  Kenly,  then  in  command, 
who  informed  him  that  he  understood  the  150th  had  formerly 
enjoyed  the  reputation  of  being  the  best  uniformed  and  disci- 
plined regiment  in  the  division,  but  in  the  absence  of  its  field- 
officers  it  had  fallen  off  sadly  in  both  particulars,  and  needed 
immediate  and  judicious  handling.  He  added  that  on  the  fol- 
lowing Sunday  he  would  personally  inspect  the  entire  division, 
and  hoped  to  see  the  150th  in  such  creditable  condition  that  it 
might  soon  be  expected  to  resume  its  former  status.  Assuring 
him  that  he  might  rest  easy  on  that  score,  the  major  returned 
to  his  camp  and  instantly  took  measures  to  realize  the  general's 
expectations.  Inspecting  each  company  of  the  regiment  sepa- 
rately, the  same  afternoon,  accurate  note  was  taken  of  every- 
thing that  was  needed,  and  requisitions  were  pushed  in  to  the 
quartermaster's  department  before  sunset  with  such  a  plea  of 


150  ONE  HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 

2irgency  that  the  supplies  were  forthcoming  on  the  following 
morning.  Two  feverish  days  of  drilling  and  polishing  suc- 
ceeded, white  gloves  were  unearthed  somewhere,  and  on  Sun- 
day morning,  August  30,  no  regiment  in  the  division  could 
compare  with  the  150th  in  the  precision  of  its  movements,  the 
neatness  of  its  uniforms,  the  polish  of  its  arms  and  accoutre- 
ments, and  the  striking  "  swellness"  of  its  whole  appearance. 
The  eyes  of  the  nervous  little  general  sparkled  with  pleasure 
as  he  passed  between  the  ranks,  and  his  words  were  full  of 
compliment;  while  Major  Baird,  his  assistant  adjutant-general, 
who  was  on  especial  terms  of  friendship  with  the  field  and  staff  of 
the  regiment,  seemed  ready  to  execute  a  hoe-down  from  sheer 
satisfaction.  From  that  time  forward  there  was  no  further 
complaint  of  the  condition  of  the  150th. 

High  festival  was  held  at  the  head-quarters  of  the  Pennsyl- 
vania Reserve  on  the  evening  of  August  29,  on  the  occasion 
of  the  bestowal  of  a  costly  sword,  belt,  and  sash  on  General 
Meade,  its  former  commander.  Many  prominent  officers  were 
in  attendance,  as  well  as  many  distinguished  civilians,  including 
Governor  Curtin,  the  "  Father  of  the  Reserve,"  who  presented 
the  sword  in  an  eloquent  speech,  bubbling  over  with  patriotic 
sentiment.  A  banquet  followed,  with  am[)le  provision  of  beer, 
wine,  and  more  substantial  drink  ;  and  with  toast  and  song  and 
story,  interspersed  with  orchestral  music,  the  hours  passed  mer- 
rily until  midnight,  when  the  assemblage  promptly  dissolved. 
It  was  a  genuine  military  "  Commers,"  and  the  spectacle  of  one 
of  the  governor's  staff,  a  veteran  high  up  in  the  sixties,  mounted 
on  a  table,  like  an  enthusiastic  Corps-Bursch,  lining  out  patriotic 
verses  to  the  air  of  "  Villikins  and  his  Dinah,"  and  conducting 
the  singing  with  all  the  fervor  and  action  of  a  band-master,  was 
supremely  ludicrous. 

While  these  festivities  were  going  on,  the  stores  of  one  or 
two  sutlers  in  the  vicinity  of  the  camp  of  the  150th  were  badly 
raided  by  a  mixed  force  of  artillery  and  infantry, — unarmed,  of 


FENNS  YL  J  \4  NIA    VOL  UNTEERS.  I  5  I 

course, — whom  it  was  found  necessary  to  disperse  with  a 
squadron  of  horse. 

On  the  3d  of  September  the  regiment  moved  to  a  point  about 
a  mile  and  a  half  below  the  railroad,  and  pitched  camp  in  the 
open  fields  immediately  in  the  rear  of  the  2d  Maine  Battery, 
which  it  had  been  detailed  to  support.  Having  no  other  dut\', 
the  camp  was  first  put  in  perfect  order,  and  for  nearly  two  weeks 
the  command  was  thoroughly  drilled  in  company  and  battalion 
movements,  enjoying  in  the  intervals  the  most  uninterrupted 
quiet. 

Writing  to  a  friend,  on  the  8th  of  September,  the  major  says, 
"  It  is  the  first  time  since  the  regiment  came  into  service  that 
we  have  had  no  guard  or  picket  duty  to  perform,  and  alto- 
gether we  find  it  very  pleasant.  Our  men  are  the  most  docile, 
easily  governed  soldiers  I  ever  saw,  and  I  have  not  had  to 
speak  a  sharp  word  to  a  single  soul  since  taking  command. 
Small  as  they  are  in  numbers,  and  long  as  they  have  been 
without  pay,  they  are  in  the  best  possible  spirits,  and  remind 
me  constantly  of  a  country  school  turned  out  to  play.  Lieu- 
tenant Thomas,  of  the  battery,  tells  me  he  never  had  so  well- 
conducted  a  regiment  near  him,  and  Dr.  Carter,  of  the  4th 
Maryland,  who  is  acting  surgeon  for  us  in  the  absence  of  Dr. 
Strauss,  is  so  well  pleased  that  he  wants  to  remain  with  us." 

Lieutenant  Fisher,  of  Company  A,  who  had  passed  through 
a  severe  attack  of  sickness,  beginning  before  the  battle  of 
Gettysburg,  reported  for  duty  on  the  6th,  and  on  the  following 
day  took  charge  of  his  company  at  Bealeton.  By  the  15th 
trains  were  running  through  to  Culpeper,  which  thereafter 
became  the  distributing  station  for  supplies. 

On  September  16,  Company  A  rejoined  the  regiment,  which 
with  the  rest  of  the  First  Corps  crossed  the  river  and  marched 
to  Stevensburg,  near  Culpeper,  and  encamped.  At  this  time 
some  disaffection  existed  in  the  150th  towards  its  sutler,  which 
on  the    1 8th  culminated  in   the  presentation  of  the  following 


152  ONE  HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

paper,  signed  by  the  commanding  officers  of  all  the  companies 

except  D  : 

"Camp  of  the  150TH  Pennsylvania  Volunteers, 
"September  17,  1863. 
"To  Major  Chamberlin, 

"Com'd'g  150TH  P.  V. 
"Sir, — The  undersigned  commanders  of  companies  of  this  regiment 
respectfully  represent  to  you  that  in  their  opinion  the  interests  of  the  offi- 
cers and  men  of  your  command  would  be  promoted  by  dismissing  our 
present  sutler,  Frank  Spyker,  and  appointing  one  who  is  more  competent 
to  do  a  fair  and  straightforward  business.  We  do  not  deem  it  necessary 
to  state  in  detail  our  reasons  for  taking  this  action,  believing  them  to  be 
well  understood  by  the  regiment. 

"  Jas.  W.  H.  Reisinger,  Capt.  Co.  H. 

"W.  S.  Pine,  Capt.  Co.  E. 

"J.  W.  SiGLER,  Capt.  Co.  I. 

"G.  B.  Perkins,  First  Lieut.  Co.  C. 

"  Horatio  Bell,  Capt.  Co.  G. 

"  C.  W.  Sears,  First  Lieut.  Co.  F. 

"  Harvey  Fisher,  First  Lieut.  Co.  A. 

"  S.  R.  Beckwith,  Second  Lieut.,  com'd'g  Co.  B." 

On  the  following  day,  while  the  matter  was  in  process  of  in- 
vestigation by  the  regimental  commander,  a  second  paper  was 
received  by  him,  which  read  as  follows : 

"  We,  the  undersigned,  respectfully  ask  that  the  memorial  presented  this 
day,  calling  for  the  dismissal  of  Mr.  Spyker,  our  sutler,  be  retained  at  your 
head-quarters  without  further  action  for  the  present. 

"J.  W.  SiGLER,  Capt.  Co.  L 

"  Miles  F.  Rose,  First  Lieut.  Co.  I. 

"  Lieut.  C.  W.  Sears,  Co.  F. 

"  Wm.  P.  Dougal,  Capt.  Co.  D. 

"John  Bredin,  Second  Lieut.  Co.  C. 

"  W.  S.  Pine,  Capt.  Co.  E. 

"Lieut.  S.  R.  Beckwith,  com'd'g  Co.  B. 

"  Lieut.  G.  B.  Pekkins,  com'd'g  Co.  C. 

"  Lieut.  Harvey  Fisher,  com'd'g  Co.  A." 

This  "tempest  in  a  teapot"  was  thus  suddenly  allayed,  and 
the  sutler  having  been  privately  interviewed  and  admonished 


PENNS  YL  VA  XI A    VOL  I  WT££A\S.  1 5  3 

by  the  commander,  no  whisper  of  dissatisfaction  was  heard  for 
a  long  time. 

Orders  were  received  on  the  2 2d  to  draw  eight  days'  rations 
and  be  in  readiness  to  move,  but  camp  was  not  struck  until  two 
days  later,  when  the  corps  advanced  nearly  to  the  Rapidan. 

On  the  25th  a  soldier  of  the  Maryland  Brigade,  Third  Divi- 
sion, was  "  shot  to  death  with  musketry,"  in  accordance  with  the 
sentence  of  a  court-martial,  which  had  found  him  guilty  of  de- 
serting to  the  enemy.  To  add  to  the  enormity  of  his  crime,  he 
had  practised  "  bounty-jumping"  before  coming  to  the  field. 
The  entire  division  was  paraded  to  view  his  execution,  which 
was  conducted  with  great  solemnity.  The  writer,  who  was 
present,  recalls  a  vision  of  long  lines  of  troops  forming  three 
sides  of  a  vast  square,  around  which  a  melancholy  cortege, 
whose  principal  figure  was  the  convict,  dressed  in  dark  trousers 
and  white  shirt,  with  his  arms  securely  pinioned,  slowl}^  wound 
its  way  to  the  notes  of  a  funeral  march.  Before  the  eyes  of 
the  prisoner  swayed  a  rude  pine  coffin  in  the  hands  of  stalwart 
bearers,  while  on  his  heels  came  a  firing-squad  of  twelve  men, 
whose  rifles  held  his  passport  to  eternity.  These  were  followed 
by  the  provost  guard,  marshalling  a  group  of  hardened  offenders, 
upon  whom  it  was  supposed  an  object-lesson  of  so  impressive 
a  character  could  hardly  fail  of  good  effect.  In  the  middle  of 
the  open  side  of  the  square  a  grave  had  been  dug,  and  here 
the  procession  halted,  a  chaplain  exhorting  and  encouraging 
the  doomed  man  while  the  coffin  was  placed  in  position.  Then 
the  chaplain's  voice  was  heard  in  prayer,  the  prisoner's  eyes 
were  bandaged,  the  commands,  "  Ready — Aim — Fire!"  rang 
out  in  quick  succession,  and  simultaneously  with  the  sharp 
report  of  the  guns  the  unhappy  deserter  fell  dead  without  a 
tremor. 

Marching  past  the  corpse  in  columns  of  companies,  the 
troops,  to  lively  strains  from  the  bands,  returned  to  their  quar- 
ters to  meditate  on  this  unusual  occurrence. 


154  ONE   HUNDRED  AND   EIFTIETH 

On  account  of  the  inflamed  condition  of  his  recent  wound, 
which  completely  disabled  his  right  shoulder  and  arm,  Major 
Chamberlin  was  ordered — on  the  recommendation  of  competent 
medical  authority — to  report  to  Georgetown  Hospital  for  treat- 
ment, and,  being  provided  with  the  necessary  pass  and  trans- 
portation, left  on  the  morning  of  the  26th.  The  Eleventh  and 
Twelfth  Corps  started  for  Tennessee  on  or  about  the  same  day. 

During  the  latter  part  of  September  and  the  early  days  of 
October  both  armies  were  very  much  on  the  alert,  and  slight 
changes  of  position  were  made  by  every  portion  of  Meade's 
command  almost  daily.  On  the  27th  of  September  the  150th 
was  located  near  Culpeper.  On  the  28th  and  29th  a  portion  of 
it  was  picketing  at  Raccoon  Ford,  and  George  Dixon,  of  Com- 
pany A,  entered  in  his  diary,  "  Rebels  on  the  other  side  in  mid- 
dling good  strength  and  well  fortified."  On  being  relieved  from 
picket,  the  companies  forming  the  detail  found  the  regiment 
in  a  new  location.  For  a  week  or  ten  days  no  incident  oc- 
curred worth  chronicling.  On  October  9,  Lieutenant  Fisher 
was  ordered  to  duty  with  the  ambulance  train. 

On  the  following  day  Lee's  army  was  in  motion,  evidently 
with  a  view  to  flank  General  Meade,  whose  force  was  known 
to  be  seriously  reduced,  and  bring  him  to  an  engagement  in  a 
disadvantageous  position.  The  latter  was,  however,  well  in- 
formed of  the  enemy's  intentions,  and  instantly  began  a  ret- 
rograde movement.  The  150th,  guarding  the  division  train, 
crossed  the  Rappahannock  at  Kelly's  Ford  on  the  afternoon  of 
the  nth,  and  encamped.  Starting  again  at  midnight  of  the 
1 2th,  the  retreat  was  continued,  with  occasional  halts  for  obser- 
vation or  rest,  until  the  14th,  when  the  entire  Union  army  was 
securely  posted  in  front  of  the  fortifications  at  Centreville.  The 
Second  Corps,  which  constituted  the  rear-guard,  was  attacked 
by  General  Stuart  not  far  from  Bristoe  Station,  but  repulsed 
the  enemy  handsomely,  capturing  two  colors,  a  battery  of  five 
guns,  and  several  hundred  prisoners. 


PEA'XS  I Z  I  'AA'/A    I  'OL  UNTEERS.  1 5  5 

General  Meade  has  been  much  criticised  for  falling  back 
from  the  line  of  Culpeper,  where — it  is  maintained — he  might 
have  chosen  his  own  position  for  fighting  a  battle,  and,  with 
forces  superior  in  numbers  to  those  of  the  enemy,  would  have 
had  more  than  an  even  chance  of  success.  Into  the  merits  of 
this  controversy  it  would  be  unprofitable  to  enter.  It  may  be 
remarked,  however,  that  the  selection  of  a  battle-ground  by 
no  means  carries  with  it  the  assurance  that  the  shock  of  arms 
will  take  place  there,  the  enemy  usually  having  an  opinion  of 
his  own  about  the  matter.  As  no  harm  befell  the  Union  army, 
and  its  morale  was  unshaken  by  this  hasty  retreat,  its  com- 
mander has  claim  to  generous  indulgence  for  doing  what 
seemed  best  to  him  at  the  time. 


156  ONE   HUNDRED   AND   FIFTIETH 


CHAPTER    XVII. 

FROM    CENTREVILLE    BACK    TO    THE    "  OLD    STAMPING    GROUND" 

WARRENTON    JUNCTION MINE    RUN PAOLI    MILLS. 

Thwarted  in  his  effort  to  take  Meade  at  a  disadvantage  and 
deliver  an  effective  blow  on  his  flank  somewhere  between  the 
Rappahannock  and  Manassas  Junction, — a  region  whose  mul- 
titude of  roads  had  more  than  once  before  furnished  opportuni- 
ties of  successful  attack  by  means  of  rapid  circuitous  marches, 
— Lee  soon  retraced  his  steps  and  led  his  army  back  to  the 
neighborhood  of  Culpeper.  The  Union  forces  were  promptly 
in  motion  in  the  same  direction. 

On  the  19th  of  October  the  First  Corps  left  Centreville  and 
advanced  to  Haymarket,  over  roads  which  had  been  rendered 
very  heavy  by  recent  rains.  Next  day  the  column  passed 
through  Thoroughfare  Gap  and  encamped  about  a  mile  from 
Bull  Run  Mountain.  Before  the  150th  and  the  other  regiments 
of  the  brigade  had  fairly  relieved  themselves  of  their  knapsacks, 
a  considerable  body  of  cavalry,  which  had  pushed  forward  some 
miles  to  reconnoitre,  came  back  in  headlong  gallop,  closely 
pursued  by  a  superior  force  of  rebel  horse,  who  in  the  gathering 
darkness  rode  into  the  very  midst  of  the  infantry  before  per- 
ceiving their  danger,  and  only  by  a  helter-skelter  retreat  escaped 
capture. 

On  the  afternoon  of  the  22d,  Major  Chamberlin  returned  and 
resumed  the  command  of  the  regiment,  which  had  moved  its 
camp  close  to  the  mountain.  Two  days  later  the  division  retired 
through  the  gap  to  Gainesville  Station,  and  thence  to  Bristoe, 
the  Bucktail   Brigade  acting  as   rear-guard,  and  covering  the 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  1 5/ 

wagon  trains,  which  moved  with  difficult}'  on  account  of  the 
miry  condition  of  the  roads.  Soon  after  leaving  Gainesville 
heavy  firing  of  small-arms  was  heard  some  distance  in  the  rear, 
and  as  it  was  supposed  that  Stuart's  cavalry  was  playing  some 
prank  with  Kilpatrick,  the  brigade  quickly  took  position  to  re- 
ceive the  enemy.  Mounted  couriers  soon  reported  that  Kilpat- 
rick's  command  was  emptying  its  carbines  preparatory  to  clean- 
ing them,  and  the  march  was  resumed  and  completed  without 
further  alarm.  At  Broad  Run  there  was  no  bridge,  and  wagons 
and  men  forded  the  stream  in  water  over  two  feet  deep.  Reach- 
ing Bristoe  at  ten  p.m.  thoroughly  basted  with  mud,  the  troops 
passed  an  uncomfortable  night,  the  temperature  having  fallen 
almost  to  the  freezing-point. 

Here  the  150th  remained  a  week  or  more,  improving  each 
fair  day  by  a  full  measure  of  company  and  battalion  drill. 
Captain  Jones  and  Lieutenant  Bell,  who  had  been  in  Phila- 
delphia on  recruiting  service,  rejoined  their  companies  about 
the  23d,  leaving  Lieutenant  Kilgore  to  make  further  efforts  in 
behalf  of  the  regiment.  On  the  27th  the  143d  Pennsylvania 
was  sent  to  Manassas  Junction  to  guard  the  railroad.  Lieu- 
tenant Fisher  returned  from  the  ambulance  train  to  duty  with 
his  company  on  the  30th. 

In  the  early  part  of  November  a  general  movement  of  the 
army  began.  The  First  and  Second  Divisions  of  the  First 
Corps  advanced  to  Catlett  Station,  November  5,  and  on  the 
6th  continued  the  march  towards  the  Rappahannock.  On  the 
latter  day  the  Second  Brigade,  Third  Division,  moved  from 
Bristoe  to  Warrenton  Junction.  The  Mine  Run  diversion 
had  begun. 

A  pleasant  incident,  on  the  6th  of  November,  was  the  unex- 
pected appearance  at  regimental  head-quarters  of  Private 
Dennis  Buckley,  of  Company  H,  6th  Michigan  Cavalry,  who 
had  borne  a  gallant  part  with  the  150th  at  Gettysburg.  He 
was  warmly  welcomed  by  all  who  had  witnessed  his  admirable 


158  ONE   HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

conduct  in  that  engagement.  "  Sure,  I  had  lots  of  fun  after 
that,"  he  said ;  and  he  told,  among  other  things,  how  his  regi- 
ment had  swept  over  some  rifle-pits  near  Williamsport,  where, 
with  his  own  hand,  he  had  collared  a  rebel  colonel  and  brought 
him  back  a  prisoner.  "  He  was  mad  as  a  blind  bull,  the  uppish 
grayback  ;  but  I  swung  my  sabre  in  a  promiscuous  manner, 
and  he  came  along  without  further  coaxing." 

Dennis  was  a  born  soldier,  who  saw  only  the  agreeable  side 
of  campaigning,  and  never  murmured  at  hard  work  as  long  as 
he  could  shake  a  ration  out  of  his  haversack. 

On  the  7th  the  Second,  Third,  and  a  portion  of  the  First 
Corps  (First  and  Second  Divisions)  took  the  direction  of 
Kelly's  Ford,  while  the  Fifth  and  Sixth  moved  towards  Rap- 
pahannock Station.  At  Warrenton  Junction  the  sound  of  can- 
nonading could  be  distinctly  heard  from  the  latter  point  during 
the  afternoon,  but  nothing  was  known  of  what  occurred  until 
the  following  morning,  when  news  was  received  of  the  storming 
of  the  rebel  redoubts  near  the  railroad  bridge,  at  nightfall,  and 
the  capture  of  a  large  part  of  Hoke's  and  Hays's  brigades,  with 
several  stands  of  colors  and  a  battery  of  guns.  The  prisoners 
were  marched  back  to  Warrenton  Junction  on  the  8th,  and 
sent  by  train  to  Washington.  The  beginning  of  Meade's 
movement  was  as  brilliant  as  its  end  was  disappointing. 

As  the  Third  Division  of  the  First  Corps  had  no  part  in  the 
Mine  Run  affair,  except  to  insure  the  safety  of  the  army  sup- 
plies in  transit,  it  is  unnecessary  to  follow  the  operations  of  the 
troops  in  that  brief  and  unsuccessful  campaign. 

For  the  protection  of  the  railroad,  the  several  brigades  of  the 
division  were  at  first  distributed  as  follows:  the  Third  (Mary- 
landers)  at  Bristoe  Station ;  the  First  at  Catlett ;  the  Second 
(Bucktails)  at  Warrenton  Junction,  at  which  last-named  point 
General  Kenly  established  his  head-quarters.  This  assignment 
was  soon  modified,  the  143d  and  149th  Pennsylvania  being 
sent  to   Bristoe   and    Manassas   Junction    and    the    Maryland 


FE.WVS  YL  J  'AN/A    VOL  I  'XTEERS.  I  59 

Brigade  transferred  to  Warrenton  Junction.  The  latter  station 
was  regarded  of  such  importance,  on  account  of  tlie  heavy 
supply  trains  which  frequently  rested  upon  the  Y,  that,  in  addi- 
tion to  the  150th  and  the  Maryland  Brigade  (which  in  numbers 
equalled  the  other  two  combined),  General  Kenly  posted  two 
batteries  of  artillery  near  his  head-quarters,  and  kept  a  squad- 
ron or  two  of  cavalry  within  hail.  As  Mosby's  independent 
command  of  mounted  bushwhackers  was  known  to  be  in  the 
rear  of  the  Union  army,  a  sharp  lookout  was  kept  for  him  all 
along  the  line,  involving  the  maintenance  of  an  extended  circle 
of  pickets  around  each  station,  with  heavy  patrols  in  almost 
constant  motion  up  and  down  the  railroad  track.  While  the 
Marylanders  remained,  the  duty  at  Warrenton  Junction  was 
not  excessive  ;  but  about  the  23d  of  November,  General  Kenly 
received  orders  to  change  his  head- quarters  to  Rappahannock 
Station,  and  on  the  following  morning  departed,  taking  with, 
him  the  entire  Maryland  Brigade,  the  two  batteries  of  artillery, 
and  the  cavalry.  This  left  the  150th,  with  an  added  detail  of 
about  one  hundred  men  (chiefly  conscripts,  newly  arrived)  from 
the  143d  and  149th,  to  guard  a  post  which  had  previously  re- 
quired the  services  of  at  least  two  thousand  troops  of  all  arms. 
Major  Chamberlin,  who  was  left  in  command,  at  once  found  it 
necessary  to  contract  the  picket  line  and  reduce  the  strength  of 
the  patrols ;  but  with  the  best  dispositions  that  could  possibly 
be  made,  at  least  one-half  of  his  force  of  three  hundred  men 
was  on  active  duty  each  day.  To  better  insure  the  safety  of 
the  halted  trains,  he  withdrew  from  the  edge  of  the  pleasant 
grove,  some  distance  back  from  the  railroad,  in  which  the  camp 
had  originally  been  pitched  by  General  Kenly's  orders,  and 
located  the  regiment  on  a  knoll  immediately  overlooking  the 
junction.  Snow  having  fallen  on  November  9  and  10,  giving 
promise  of  an  early  winter,  snug  quarters  were  erected  as 
rapidly  as  the  exacting  demands  of  the  service  permitted,  and 
a  line  of  rifle-pits  was  prepared  encircling  the  entire  camp. 


l6o  ONE    HUNDRED   AND   FIFTIETH 

Here  the  men  felt  more  secure  than  before,  but  the  details  for 
picket  and  patrol  purposes  were  necessarily  as  heavy  as  ever, 
and  almost  nightly  alarms  occurring  at  one  point  or  another, 
from  the  attempts  of  guerillas  to  penetrate  the  lines,  the 
nervous  tension  finally  became  such  that  not  a  member  of  the 
command  but  would  gladly  have  exchanged  places  with  the 
troops  confronting  the  enemy  at  Mine  Run.  Near  Catlett 
and  other  stations  along  the  railroad  the  bushwhacking  element 
was  active,  and  several  men  who  had  gone  a  short  distance 
from  their  camps  to  cut  wood  or  wash  their  clothes  were  shot 
down  in  cold  blood  and  stripped  to  the  skin.  This  state  of 
affairs  at  last  became  intolerable,  and  Colonel  Biddle,  com- 
manding the  First  Brigade,  sent  out  details  of  cavalry  and 
infantry  with  instructions  to  scour  the  country  for  several  miles 
on  each  side  of  the  railroad,  and  arrest  and  bring  to  his  head- 
quarters, at  Catlett,  every  male  citizen  who  could  be  found. 
Quite  a  number  were  "  rounded  up"  in  a  few  hours, — a  long- 
haired, brigandish-looking  set,  in  "  butternut"  suits, — every  one 
of  whom  probably  belonged  to  Mosby's  "  Irregulars  ;"  but  being 
well  provided  with  properly  signed  passes,  as  well  as  certificates 
to  the  effect  that  they  had  taken  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the 
United  States  government,  nothing  was  to  be  done  with  them 
but  to  let  them  go.  A  {t\v,  whose  papers  were  defective  or 
who  lacked  written  evidence  of  their  loyalty,  were  sent  to  Old 
Capitol  Prison  at  Washington. 

Among  others  who  were  arrested  was  Dr.  Catlett, — a  gen- 
tleman well  advanced  in  years, — whose  comparatively  young 
and  handsome  wife  came  to  Colonel  Biddle  to  plead  for  her 
husband's  release.  Arrayed  in  the  remains  of  ante-bellum 
finery,  with  gown  and  hat  of  a  departed  fashion,  her  appear- 
ance at  a  social  gathering  anywhere  north  of  the  Potomac 
would  doubtless  have  provoked  a  smile ;  but  to  the  war-worn 
soldier,  confined  by  his  calling  to  this  ravaged  and  hoof-beaten 
strip  of  the  Old  Dominion,  she  was  a  most  picturesque  and 


FE.VXS }  L  J  'AXL4    VOL  UNTEERS.  1 6 1 

pleasing  figure.  The  colonel  was  a  paragon  of  severity  in 
manner  and  feature,  cool  and  passionless  as  an  icicle ;  but  the 
tears  and  entreaties  of  this  admirable  woman  did  their  perfect 
work,  and  her  aged  husband  was  permitted  to  return  to  his  home. 

Such  was  the  feeling  in  the  ranks  towards  the  long-haired 
gentry  near  the  railroad,  who  by  day  were  "  inoffensive  farmers," 
but  were  with  reason  suspected  to  be  guerillas  by  night,  that 
when,  in  the  course  of  the  same  afternoon,  two  of  the  lank  and 
hated  tribe,  who  had  been  released  at  Catlett,  passed  near  the 
camp  of  the  150th,  appeals  were  made  to  the  commanding 
officer  by  several  of  the  men  for  permission  to  go  outside  and 
waylay  them.  Of  course  he  could  not  countenance  such  a 
procedure,  though  persuaded  in  his  own  mind  that  a  little 
shooting  and  hanging,  and  a  judicious  application  of  the  torch 
to  the  farm-houses  and  barns  on  either  side  of  the  railroad, 
would  save  the  Union  army  a  world  of  annoyance. 

One  bright  afternoon,  just  before  Thanksgiving  Day,  a  rickety 
wagon,  drawn  by  two  melancholy  looking  horses  whose  frame- 
work was  sharply  outlined  against  their  hides,  and  whose  har- 
ness was  a  complicated  blending  of  leather  and  hemp,  drew  up 
in  close  proximity  to  the  camp.  In  it  sat  an  old  couple  who 
seemed  to  have  fared  as  meagrely  as  their  "  critters ;"  but  they 
were  bright  and  chirrupy,  and  had  brought  an  assorted  load  of 
"  country  produce"  from  Brentsville,  to  exchange  at  fair  prices 
for  greenbacks.  Such  an  arrival  was  a  godsend,  and  in  a  mo- 
ment the  wagon  was  surrounded  by  an  eager  crowd  of  pur- 
chasers, clamorous  for  bargains.  Chickens,  eggs,  potatoes, 
turnips,  and  other  supplies  were  handed  out  as  fast  as  change 
could  be  made,  and  were  carried  off  to  quarters  in  triumph.  A 
dainty  morsel,  in  the  shape  of  a  pair  of  fine  young  ducks,  was 
coveted  by  many  of  the  men  ;  but  the  three  dollars  at  which 
they  were  held  seemed  to  spoil  their  market,  and  though  often 
caressingly  handled,  they  invariably  found  their  way  back  into 
the  wagon.  The  roguish  clement  is  never  wanting  in  a  regi- 
'  II 


1 62  ONE   HUNDRED   AND   FIFTIETH 

ment.  A  fair-haired,  beardless  youth,  of  Company  E,  found  in 
the  ducks  an  irresistible  temptation.  Watching  his  opportunity, 
he  slipped  them  from  under  the  very  noses  of  the  old  couple, 
without  detection,  and,  hiding  them  under  his  blouse,  walked 
coolly  to  his  tent.  The  theft  was  soon  discovered,  and  the  air 
filled  with  lamentations  by  the  old  woman,  who  vowed  she 
would  stop  all  transactions  then  and  there.  They  were  Union 
people,  she  said,  who  since  the  beginning  of  the  war  had  suf- 
fered much  persecution  from  rebel  neighbors,  and  had  had  a 
hard  struggle  for  existence.  And  to  have  her  beautiful  ducks 
stolen  by  Union  soldiers, — it  was  too  much  !  And  she  refused 
to  be  comforted,  even  by  the  thought  of  the  goodly  roll  of  bills 
which  she  had  already  pocketed. 

The  regimental  commander,  who  from  a  distance  had  looked 
on  and  enjoyed  the  scene,  was  cognizant  of  the  rape  of  the 
ducks,  and  felt  that  it  was  time  to  intervene.  His  desire  was 
to  encourage  the  bringing  of  wholesome  vegetables  and  other 
supplies  to  the  camp.  He  accordingly  ordered  the  ducks  to 
be  restored  to  their  owners,  which  was  done,  and  the  old  couple 
drove  away  in  their  creaking  vehicle  in  great  contentment. 

The  health  of  the  regiment  at  this  time  was  excellent,  and 
Dr.  Strauss,  the  only  medical  officer  present,  was  easily  able  to 
do  justice  to  all  his  patients.  Dr.  Quinan,  for  reasons  best 
known  to  himself,  failed  to  rejoin  the  command  after  the  battle 
of  Gettysburg,  and  on  the  23d  of  November  was  dismissed 
the  service,  thus  making  way  for  the  promotion  of  Dr.  Strauss. 

Shortly  before  this  (November  15)  Henry  M.  Kieffer,*  a  fair- 
haired  drummer-boy  of  Company  D,  in  the  absence  of  a  hos- 
pital steward,  was  promoted  to  that  position.  Being  a  bright, 
intelligent  youth,  of  good  education,  and  a  general  favorite  in 


*  Rev.  Henry  M.  Kieffer,  D.D.,  is  best  known  by  his  "  Recollections  of 
a  Drummer-Boy,"  which  first  appeared  in  St.  NicJtolas,  and  since,  in 
book  form,  have  given  pleasure  to  many  thousands  of  readers. 


•\^ 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  163 

the  regiment,  his  appointment  gave  great  satisfaction,  though  in 
its  reduced  condition  the  drum-corps  keenly  felt  his  withdrawal. 

Expressions  of  regret  were  often  heard  at  the  fact  that  Ad- 
jutant Ashhurst's  services  were  lost  to  the  command,  that 
accomplished  officer  having  retired  from  the  army  on  the  lOth 
of  September,  on  surgeon's  certificate  of  disability.  Highly 
educated,  polished  in  his  manners,  of  a  genial  disposition,  con- 
scientious and  untiring  in  the  discharge  of  his  countless  duties, 
patriotic,  brave,  and  always  gentlemanly,  he  was  sorely  missed 
in  the  detail  work  of  the  regiment,  and  his  absence  left  a  void 
in  the  head-quarters  mess  which  it  was  impossible  to  fill. 

On  the  morning  of  November  30,  Lieutenant  W.  L.  Wilson, 
acting  assistant  adjutant-general.  First  Brigade,  brought  an 
order  from  Colonel  Biddle  (to  whose  command  the  150th  was 
temporarily  assigned)  to  send  a  sergeant  and  twenty-one  men 
for  permanent  duty  at  Licking  Run  Bridge,  about  two  miles 
west  of  Warrenton  Junction.  Major  Chamberlin,  wondering 
if  the  colonel  had  gone  entirely  daft,  immediately  mounted  his 
horse  and  rode  to  Catlett,  hoping  to  have  the  order  counter- 
manded. Colonel  Biddle  assured  him  that  it  had  come  down 
from  division  head-quarters  and  was  imperative. 

"  But,  colonel,  you  know  as  well  as  I  do  that  Mosby's  men 
are  in  our  neighborhood,  and  that  placing  so  small  a  force  at 
that  distant  post  is  simply  inviting  its  capture.  It  would  not  be 
surprising  if  the  men  were  all  gobbled  up  the  very  first  night." 

"  I  know  it,"  said  the  colonel ;  "  but  there  is  no  alternative, 
and  you  are  absolved  in  advance  from  all  responsibility  for  the 
consequences." 

The  detail  was  sent  out  about  noon,  and  fixed  its  camp  at 
the  foot  of  the  high  embankment,  on  the  farther  side  of  the 
stream,  a  few  yards  from  the  bridge.  That  night,  about  eleven 
o'clock,  firing  was  heard  in  the  direction  of  Licking  Run,  and 
twenty  minutes  later  one  of  the  men  of  the  detail  came  in 
breathless,  stating  that  the  post  had  been  attacked  by  Mosby 


164  ONE   HUNDRED   AND   FIFTIETH 

and  several  of  the  guards  captured.  A  mounted  orderly  was 
sent  in  hot  haste  to  Colonel  Biddle  to  report  the  disaster  and 
request  that  a  squadron  or  two  of  cavalry  be  despatched  to  the 
scene.  Four  companies  of  the  150th  had  been  instructed  to 
sleep  with  their  accoutrements  on,  and  these  were  promptly 
called  out  and  marched  with  the  utmost  rapidity  towards  the 
bridge.  The  cavalry  passed  them  on  the  way,  but  failed  to 
encounter  Mosby,  who  had  had  ample  time  to  reach  a  place  of 
safety.  On  arriving  at  the  bridge,  the  infantry  found  the  guards 
at  their  posts,  and  quickly  learned  the  details  of  the  attack,  which 
was  less  disastrous  in  its  results  than  it  might  have  been.  The 
force  of  the  enemy  was  variousl}'  estimated  at  from  fifty  to  a 
hundred,  and  had  come  down  quietly  on  the  little  camp,  in  the 
darkness,  evidently  with  a  full  knowledge  of  its  exact  location 
and  the  number  of  men  with  whom  they  had  to  deal.  The 
sentinels  on  duty  gave  the  alarm  as  soon  as  the  enemy's  ap- 
proach was  discovered,  but  it  was  too  late,  and  seven  men  were 
picked  up  before  they  could  get  out  of  their  tents.  The  rest 
escaped  across  the  run  and  opened  a  vigorous  fire,  which 
doubtless  had  much  to  do  with  the  hasty  disappearance  of  the 
attacking  party,  who  made  no  effort  to  fire  the  bridge.  Strength- 
ening the  guard,  and  leaving  a  reliable  commissioned  officer  in 
charge,  the  major  led  the  four  companies  back  to  camp.  A 
few  days  later  a  Richmond  paper,  which  in  some  way  had 
come  through  the  lines,  reported  the  arrival  of  "  seven  prisoners 
who  had  been  captured  near  Warrenton  Junction  by  Colonel 
Mosby's  command."  Of  those  taken,  a  portion  belonged  to 
the  detachment  of  the  143d  and  149th  temporarily  serving 
with  the  150th  ;  but  Privates  Samuel  G.  Stephens,  of  Company 
H,  and  Samuel  A.  Wheeler,  of  Company  I, — possibly  one  or 
two  other  150th  men, — were  among  the  unfortunates.  The 
two  named  died  at  Andersonville,  Georgia,  in  1864. 

The  Fifth  Corps  came  in  from  the  Rappahannock,  December 
4,  looking  rather  rusty  after  its  operations  beyond  the  Rap- 


P£A\VS  YLl'A  XI A    VOL  UXTEEHS.  1 6  5 

idan,  and  relieved  the  First  Corps  as  railroad  guards.  On  the 
afternoon  of  the  5th  the  regiment  marched  with  Colonel  Biddle's 
brigade  to  Bealeton,  and  on  the  following  morning  crossed  the 
Rappahannock  and  proceeded  to  Paoli  Mills,  encamping  in  a 
small  open  space  sheltered  on  three  sides  by  woods.  The  next 
few  days  were  employed  by  the  men  in  putting  up  comfortable 
quarters,  as  the  nights  were  beginning  to  be  cold.  At  the 
mills,  not  far  from  the  camp,  were  a  number  of  old  wooden 
buildings,  entirely  unoccupied,  and  by  permission  of  Colonel 
Wister,  who  had  brought  up  the  rest  of  the  Second  Brigade, 
the  men  of  his  command  helped  themselves  to  the  boards, 
using  them  as  flooring  for  their  tents.  The  owner  of  the 
property  entered  complaint  at  General  Newton's  head-quarters, 
and  by  the  general's  order  Colonel  Wister  was  put  in  arrest. 
This  engendered  a  storm  of  indignation  throughout  the  corps, 
which  grew  in  intensity  from  day  to  day,  until  its  echoes 
reached  the  ears  of  the  corps  commander.  Colonel  Wister 
was  very  popular  among  all  the  officers,  by  whom  his  action 
was  thoroughly  approved,  and,  with  his  Quaker-like  views  of 
what  was  permissible  in  the  enemy's  country  in  time  of  war, 
there  was  no  disposition  on  his  part  to  make  any  apology  for 
his  conduct.  The  situation  was  probably  made  clear  to  Gen- 
eral Newton  by  his  chief  of  staff,  Colonel  Kingsbury,  for  after 
a  few  days'  delay  the  colonel  was  permitted  to  resume  his 
sword.  A  symposium  of  rejoicing  was  held  at  brigade  head- 
quarters the  same  night,  and  tradition  has  it  that  certain  com- 
missary stores  were  much  reduced  before  the  assembled  officers 
had  given  full  expression  to  their  satisfaction  at  the  colonel's 
release.  Occasional  war-whoops  pierced  the  silence  of  the 
surrounding  camps,  whose  occupants  might  have  imagined  an 
irruption  of  savage  marauders,  intent  on  painting  the  country 
red,  if  they  had  not  understood  the  nature  of  the  demonstra- 
tion and  its  cause,  which  latter  had  their  unqualified  approval. 
The  return  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Huidekopcr  on  Saturday, 


1 66  ONE   HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 

December  12,  was  a  pleasurable  event  to  his  immediate  com- 
mand and  to  his  many  friends  in  the  army.  His  empty  sleeve, 
pinned  across  his  breast,  recalled  most  vividly  the  unequal 
struggle  of  July  I,  in  which  he  had  acquitted  himself  with  the 
skill  of  an  old  campaigner,  ably  seconding  the  plans  of  Colonel 
Wister,  and  by  his  personal  undertakings  adding  lustre  to  the 
record  of  the  regiment.  He  had  hardly  reached  the  camp 
before  he  was  in  his  "  working  harness,"  and  when  Sunday 
dawned,  an  added  polish  to  arms  and  accoutrements  bore  wit- 
ness in  advance  to  the  thoroughness  of  his  anticipated  inspec- 
tion, and  to  the  desire  of  the  men  to  maintain  their  old-time 
reputation. 

Two  days  after  his  arrival,  in  writing  to  a  member  of  his 
family,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Huidekoper  says,  "  We  lie  east  of 
Brandy  Station,  about  six  miles  over  a  fearful  road,  which 
Lieutenant  Huidekoper  is  now  corduroying.  The  men  are 
making  themselves  comfortable,  and  the  nice  little  regiment 
gives  us  no  more  trouble  than  a  brood  of  chickens.  .  .  .  The 
army  has  helped  itself  generally  to  horses.  Some  of  our  cap- 
tains have  horses.  Colts,  geese,  and  chickens  have  domesti- 
cated themselves  in  the  camps.  Colonel  Wister  has  one  goose, 
chickens,  and  seventeen  sheep." 

A  i&w  days  later  (December  19)  he  writes,  "The  major  has 
gone  off  on  a  ten  days'  leave.  Wise  man,  not  to  stay  where  he 
is  not  needed  !  One  field-officer  is  all  that  our  small  brood 
needs  to  keep  it  in  order,  and  then  four  eyes  would  see  more 
rebel  property  disappear  than  two  eyes,  which  would  be  harsh 
towards  men  fighting  for  their  country.  Our  men,  one  night 
on  the  march,  had  to  give  up  nine  horses.  When  they  moved 
in  the  morning  they  had  fifteen  more.  Self-preservation  is  a 
commendable  trait  in  soldiers." 

Speaking  of  horses,  the  entire  region  from  Manassas  to  the 
Rapidan  abounded  in  these  animals,  many  of  which  had  been 
disabled  in  battle,  while  others  had  broken  down  in  the  trans- 


F£A'.vs  ]  'z  r:  /  .^  va   j  ^ol  unteers.  i  ^y 

portation  service  and  had  been  turned  loose  to  die  at  their 
leisure.  Rest  and  abundant  pasture  in  many  instances  restored 
the  suffering  beasts  to  a  fair  condition  of  health  and  strength, 
and  such  were  speedily  utilized  by  the  infantry  officers  in  con- 
veying their  baggage  from  one  camping  ground  to  another. 

On  one  occasion,  "  Rody,"  of  Company  B,  came  into  camp 
leading  by  an  improvised  rope  halter  a  wretched  mule,  which 
had  been  discharged  for  disability  and  with  difficulty  was  going 
on  three  legs.  On  its  back  he  had  packed  a  mass  of  camp- 
kettles,  knapsacks,  and  miscellaneous  articles,  which  completely 
masked  the  animal's  body,  and  rose  like  a  mountain  in  the 
centre.  Addressing  his  company  commander,  he  said, — 
"  Captain,  I've  brought  you  a  horse  to  carry  your  baggage." 
"  But  what  are  you  doing  with  that  house-furnishing  stock 
on  his  back  ?" 

"Well,  you  see,  captain,  the  d— d  beast  kicks  like  h — 1,  and 
I  had  to  load  him  down  to  keep  him  from  kicking." 

At  that  moment  the  offended  mule  began  to  give  a  practical 
exhibition  of  his  attainments  as  a  kicker,  and  never  ceased 
until  he  had  relieved  himself  of  the  entire  burden  of  what 
"  Rody"  was  pleased  to  call  his  "  equipperments." 

It  is  needless  to  add  that  the  captain  declined  the  proffered 
pack-horse. 

On  the  14th  of  December,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Huidekoper 
writes,  "  Colonel  Wister  made  a  capture  of  some  hundred  sheep 
a  few  days  ago,  and  has  still  a  few  left,  which  Rittenhouse  pre- 
pares for  us  when  we  want  mutton.  .  .  .  Leaves  of  absence  and 
furloughs  are  being  granted  to  the  number  of  eight  to  a  regi- 
ment at  one  time,  and  I  am  thronged  by  worthy  applicants. 
As  a  rule,  I  give  preference  to  the  married  men,  and  the  boys 
laughingly  ask  permission  to  go  home  to  get  married.'' 

On  the  2ist,  in  another  letter,  he  says,  "Thanks  for  the 
stockings  for  the  men,  which  were  distributed  immediately  to 
the  most  needy,  as  requested.     Colonel  Wister  advised,  when 


1 68  ONE   HUNDRED  AND   FIFriETII 

he  heard  I  had  stockings  for  the  men,  to  give  them  away  at 
guard-mounting.  The  man  who  saluted  me  worst  yesterday, 
and  who  was  evidently  the  most  needy,  had  a  pair  promised 
him  as  soon  as  he  should  learn  to  salute  properly,  which  he 
soon  did.  I  was  almost  tempted  to  keep  one  of  the  fine  pairs 
for  myself,  but  it  went  to  a  Germantown  boy.  .  .  .  Our  cook. 
Nelson,  who  is  nearly  sixty  years  of  age,  will  not  allow  the 
'  boys'  to  do  anything  for  me.  He  receives  at  my  hands  a 
ration  of  whiskey  a  day,  saying,  '  Massa,  I  need  it ;  I'se  getting 
old.'" 

Winter  had  now  fairly  set  in,  but  the  regiment  was  provided 
with  comfortable  quarters  and  looked  forward  to  weeks,  if  not 
months,  of  profound  inactivity.  With  much  labor  they  had 
constructed  huts  of  young  pine  timber,  with  generous  fire- 
places and  approved  chimneys,  and  hoped  to  be  allowed  to 
enjoy  them  until  the  opening  of  spring  should  summon  them 
to  fresh  campaigns.  In  this  they  were  disappointed.  On  the 
23d  of  December  the  ground  was  covered  with  snow  and  the 
air  was  clear  and  crisp,  making  the  atmosphere  of  the  well- 
built  quarters  doubly  enjoyable.  Before  night  orders  came 
to  be  ready  to  move,  and  on  the  24th  the  division  broke 
camp  and  marched,  over  roads  that  would  have  been  almost 
impassable  but  for  a  foundation  of  recently  laid  corduroy,  to 
Culpeper  Court-House,  which  was  reached  about  four  p.m. 
Here  the  regiment  bivouacked  just  outside  of  the  upper  end  of 
the  town,  in  a  grove  of  young  pines,  not  far  from  a  large  frame 
dwelling  which  had  been  selected  by  General  Kenly  as  his 
head-quarters.  The  143d  and  149th  went  into  the  oak  timber 
half  a  mile  beyond,  on  the  property  of  a  Mrs.  Green, — a  comely 
widow  of  most  lady-like  manners  and  still  in  the  freshness  of 
her  womanhood, — a  part  of  whose  delightful  old  mansion  was 
occupied  by  Colonel  Wister  and  the  brigade  staff. 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  1 69 


CHAPTER    XVIII. 

CULPEPER — RACCOON    FORD — A    WOULD-BE    INCAPABLE — AN 
APPEAL   TO    CESAR — RESIGNATIONS. 

On  account  of  the  cold,  and  indifferent  shelter,  the  first  night 
at  Culpeper  was  cheerless  enough,  and  Christmas  morning 
found  nothing  in  the  stockings  of  the  men  but  half-benumbed 
feet.  Fortunately,  the  grove  in  which  the  regiment  was  located 
offered  ample  material  for  winter-quarters,  and  a  score  of  axes, 
in  hands  long  accustomed  to  their  use,  soon  cleared  the  ground 
and  shaped  the  timber  for  building  purposes.  In  two  or  three 
days,  under  the  commander's  supervision,  a  model  camp  was 
completed,  as  accurate  in  its  alignments  and  snug  in  its  con- 
struction as  a  well-ordered  New  England  village.  To  insure 
proper  drainage,  the  company  streets  were  cleared  of  stumps, 
and  surface  sewers  hollowed  out  on  each  side,  leading  down  the 
slope  to  the  little  valley  below.  Then,  by  incessant  raids  on  the 
commissary  department,  enough  empty  boxes  were  finally  se- 
cured to  furnish  each  hut  with  a  substantial  floor, — a  matter  of 
prime  importance  from  a  sanitary  point  of  view.  When  all  was 
finished,  the  regiment  was  justly  proud  of  its  camp,  which  in 
symmetry  and  picturesqueness  was  probably  not  surpassed  by 
any  in  the  army. 

Colonel  Wister  now  commanded  five  regiments, — viz.,  the 
I2ist,  I42d,  143d,  149th,  and  150th  Pennsylvania, — which  by 
the  consolidation  of  the  First  and  Second  Brigades  became  the 
First,  while  Colonel  Dushane's  brigade  of  Marylanders,  previ- 
ously the  Third,  became  the  Second.  The  morning  reports  of 
the    150th  showed   two   hundred  and   forty  one   enlisted  men 


170  ONE  HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

present  for  duty,  and  the  entire  strength  of  the  First  Brigade 
did  not  equal  that  of  two  full  regiments. 

On  December  27,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Huidekoper  writes, 
"  General  Kenly  has  taken  a  great  liking  to  our  regiment,  and 
one  result  is  that  I  secured,  out  of  proper  position,  a  beautiful 
grove  as  a  site  for  our  camp,  and  the  men  are  busily  felling  the 
trees  for  their  huts.  It  is  raining  terribly,  and  the  men  are 
still  lying  on  the  ground,  tentless.  I  pity  them  from  the  bottom 
of  my  heart." 

On  December  29  he  continues,  "  I  have  been  in  the  saddle 
nearly  all  day,  hurrying  the  men  in  their  work  of  camp-making, 
so  that  another  storm  will  find  them  housed  against  its  fury.  I 
tired  out  the  major's  horse  this  morning  and  rode  mine  in  the 
afternoon.  Bought  some  boards  on  a  fence,  and  hope  by  to- 
morrow night  to  have  regimental  head-quarters  attractive 
enough  to  make  the  major  glad  to  return  to  his  '  home  and 
family,'  as  I  hope  he  will  do  soon  [the  major  was  absent  on 
leave].  The  other  regimental  commanders  laugh  when  they 
ask  me  how  I  got  so  nice  a  place  for  our  camp. 

"January  i,  1864,     At  three,  Major  C and  I  dined  at 

division  head-quarters.  Owing  to  weakness  from  our  wounds, 
we  are  both  housed  away  from  the  regiment,  but  the  men  make 
such  a  racket  at  night  that  we  must  join  them  as  soon  as  we 
can  get  our  hut  finished. 

"  Colonel  Wister  received  a  box  of  toys  this  morning,  which 
he  intends  for  presents  to  the  children  in  Culpeper." 

The  long-awaited  resting-time  had  at  last  arrived.  On  New 
Year's  Day,  Dixon,  of  Company  A,  records  in  his  diary,  "  The 
Blue  Ridge  covered  with  snow.     Clear  and  cold." 

On  the  2d  he  is  still  more  brief:  "  Very  cold  last  night." 

Of  course,  in  such  weather,  with  the  ground  frozen  and 
rough  beyond  description,  drilling  was  not  even  thought  of, 
and  as  both  camp  and  picket  details  were  light,  there  was 
ample  leisure  for  reading  and  reflection,  social  visits  and  card- 


PEA'XSYLVAXIA    VOLUNTEERS.  \y\ 

playing,  especially  the  latter.  On  the  3d  the  lieutenant-colonel 
writes,  '' Colonel  Wister's  resignation  has  been  disapproved 
because  of  his  excellence  as  a  brigade  commander. 

"  The  major  goes  to  camp  to-day,  and  I  follow  soon.  We 
have  not  had  a  dress  parade  or  held  an  inspection  for  ten  days, 
so  that  the  men  might  work  on  their  huts  and  camp." 

On  the  7th  the  same  officer  notes  the  fact  that  the  ther- 
mometer marks  ten  degrees  above  zero,  and  adds  that  he  and 
the  major  "are  discussing  which  shall  sit  up  to-night  and  tend 
fire." 

Some  little  excitement  prevailed   for  a  day  or  two  in  the 
camp  of  the  150th,  immediately  after  the  men  had  settled  down 
in  their  new  quarters,  in  consequence  of  the  disappearance  of 
a^  fine  heifer  belonging   to  one  of  the  citizens  of  the  town. 
Complaint  was  made  at  division  head-quarters,  and  a  patrol 
was  sent  out  to  discover,  if  possible,  what  disposition  had  been 
made  of  the  carcass.     Diligent  search  was  made  in  the  huts  of 
the   150th  for  traces  of  the  contraband  beef,  but  nothing  was 
found,  although   nearly  every  pound  of  it  was  hidden  Iway 
under  the  floors,  and  afterwards  formed  part  of  savory  stews 
and  roasts  which  filled  the  camp  with  grateful  odors.     There 
was  reason  to  believe  that  the  officer  in  charge  of  the  investi- 
gation not  only  had  no  heart  in  his  work,  but  was  in  full  sym- 
pathy with  those  who  were  concerned  in  the  abduction  and 
slaughter  of  the  animal.     At  all  events,  his   report  was  such 
as  to  relieve  the  regiment  from  suspicion  of  any  participation 
in  the  affair. 

General  Kenly  having  gone  North  on  leave  of  absence  about 
the  beginning  of  the  new  3'ear,  Colonel  Dushane  was  tempo- 
rarily in  command  of  the  division.     On  the  9th  of  January  the 
following  order  was  received  at  regimental  head-quarters  : 
"  Special  Order  No.  7. 

"  A  board,  to  consist  of  Major  Chamberlin,  150th  Pennsylvania  X'olun- 
teers;    Captain    Irvin,    149th   Regiment    Pennsylvania  Volunteers;    and 


.172  ONE   HUNDRED   AND   EIETIETH 

Captain  W.  W.  Dorr,  121st  Regiment  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,  will 
assemble  at  the  Head-Quarters  First  Brigade,  Third  Division,  on  Monday, 
January  ii,  1864,  at  nine  a.m.,  or  as  soon  thereafter  as  practicable,  for 
the  examination  of  First  Lieutenant  William  C.  Andrews,  Company  F, 
8th  Regiment  Maryland  Volunteers,  as  to  his  qualification  as  an  officer, 
he  having  tendered  his  resignation  on  the  ground  of  alleged  incompe- 
tency. Captain  Dorr  will  act  as  recorder  of  the  board,  and  will  forward 
the  proceedings  to  these  Head-Quarters. 

"  By  command  of 

"Colonel  Dushane. 
[Signed]     "  Edward  C.  Baird, 

"  Major  and  A.  A.  G. 

"  Hd.-Qrs.  First  Brig.,  Third  Div., 

"  First  Army  Corps. 

"  January  9,  1864. 
"  Official  : 

"■John  E.  Parsons, 

"Lieut,  and  A.  A.  A.  C" 

The  case  was  so  unusual  that  the  officers  named  in  the  special 
order  awaited  with  no  little  curiosity  their  meeting  with  Lieu- 
tenant Andrews.  At  the  time  and  place  appointed  he  appeared, 
young,  bright,  alert,  with  prepossessing  manners,  and  free  from 
every  trace  of  the  dejection  that  might  have  been  looked  for 
in  one  who  thought  so  meanly  of  his  own  ability.  When  the 
examination  began,  his  pride  evidently  got  the  better  of  his 
intentions,  and  throughout  the  sitting  his  replies  to  questions 
concerning  the  manual,  company,  and  battalion  movements, 
and  all  the  duties  of  a  line-officer,  were  so  prompt  and  correct 
that  at  the  close  the  board  felt  satisfied  that  not  one  in  a  dozen 
of  his  rank  was  equally  well  instructed,  and  wondered  what  on 
earth  had  prompted  him  to  resign  on  such  a  preposterous  plea. 
The  chairman  could  only  hint  at  the  propriety  of  an  explana- 
tion, which  the  young  man  was  indisposed  to  give;  and  as  the 
order  constituting  the  board  exacted  no  recommendation  one 
way  or  the  other  on  their  part,  the  recorder  was  instructed  to 
send  up  the  minutes  as  they  stood,  with  the  verbatim  replies 


FA.VXS }  L  I : / N/A    VOL  LLYTEEJiS.  1 7 3 

to  the  several  questions,  leaving  to  the  division  commander  the 
final  decision  of  the  case.  Whether  the  lieutenant  was  per- 
mitted to  retire  to  private  life,  or  retained  in  the  position  which 
he  was  so  competent  to  fill,  none  of  the  examining  officers  ever 
learned  ;  but  they  all  agreed  at  the  time  that  there  was  "  a 
woman  in  the  case." 

In  a  letter  written  January  29,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Huide- 
koper  states,  "  General  Newton,  his  wife,  and  some  friends  rode 
over  last  evening  to  witness  the  best  dress  parade  our  regiment 
ever  had.  Mrs.  Newton  remarked  to  me  that  she  had  been 
told  the  150th  was  above  all  other  regiments  in  its  excellence 
of  drill  and  discipline." 

On  the  31st  he  adds,  "  General  Newton  brought  a  friend  in 
citizen's  dress  to  our  camp  to-day,  to  see  '  the  finest  camp  in 
the  Army  of  the  Potomac,'  he  said." 

Chaplain  William  McCormick,  who  had  been  promoted  to 
that  position  from  the  ranks  of  Company  C,  February  13,  1863, 
was  discharged  on  the  14th  of  January,  1864,  on  surgeon's 
certificate  of  disability. 

About  the  same  time  William  Wright,  who  had  been  com- 
missioned lieutenant  and  adjutant  in  the  autumn  of  the  previous 
year,  but  had  been  prevented  from  assuming  the  duties  of  his 
new  position  by  a  severe  attack  of  sickness  which  kept  him 
from  the  field  for  several  months,  returned  to  the  regiment  and 
relieved  Acting  Adjutant  Tryon.  Lieutenant  Wright  had  pre- 
viously been  commissary  sergeant,  in  which  capacity  he  had 
given  proof  of  superior  ability,  and  won  the  approbation  of 
the  entire  command. 

Dr.  John  L.  Morris,  appointed  assistant  surgeon  January  16, 
1864,  was  assigned  to  the  150th,  and  reported  for  duty  a  few 
days  later. 

On  the  6th  of  February  the  First  Corps,  under  orders  from 
General  Sedgwick,  who  in  General  Meade's  absence  was  in 
command  of  the  army,  advanced  to  Raccoon  Ford  to  feel  the 


174  ONE   HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

enemy  and  ascertain  whether  he  was  still  in  force  in  that  neigh- 
borhood. Under  cover  of  artillery,  a  body  of  infantry  crossed 
the  Rapidan  and  moved  across  the  fields  towards  the  higher 
p-round,  with  a  strong  line  of  skirmishers  well  to  the  front,  who 
soon  encountered  the  rebel  pickets  and  drove  them  back  some 
distance.  In  a  few  minutes  hurrying  lines  of  rebel  infantry 
came  in  view,  and  as  soon  as  within  range  engaged  the  Union 
troops.  The  latter,  in  accordance  with  their  instructions,  fought 
in  retreat,  and,  under  the  protection  of  well-posted  batteries, 
safely  repassed  the  river.  The  whole  movement  was  beauti- 
fully executed,  and  the  action,  which  lasted  less  than  half  an 
hour,  was  in  plain  sight  and  offered  a  most  interesting  spectacle. 
The  corps  bivouacked  in  the  woods  for  the  night,  with  a  heavy 
cordon  of  pickets  near  the  stream.  Rain  fell  in  torrents,  and 
in  the  chill  air,  with  insufficient  shelter,  both  officers  and  men 
suffered  great  discomfort,  laying  the  foundation  of  many  severe 
colds  and  other  more  serious  ailments.  The  next  day  continued 
wet,  and,  the  ground  having  become  excessively  miry,  no  fur- 
ther demonstration  was  made.  About  four  o'clock  in  the  after- 
noon the  troops  started  on  the  return  march,  leaving  the  pickets 
in  position  until  after  nightfall,  when  the  disagreeable  duty  fell  to 
Major  Chamberlin — who  had  relieved  Colonel  Dushane  in  the 
morning — of  gathering  in  about  four  hundred  men,  scattered 
along  a  line  of  perhaps  three  miles,  and  leading  them,  in  Egyp- 
tian darkness,  over  roads  in  which  the  mud  seemed  almost  fath- 
omless, back  to  their  quarters  at  Culpeper.  Soon  after  quitting 
the  front  the  column  encountered  and  was  sharply  challenged 
by  a  large  cavalry  outpost,  mounted  and  in  line  of  battle,  with 
carbines  in  hand,  who,  not  having  been  informed  of  the  fact  that 
the  infantry  pickets  were  still  out,  mistook  the  latter  for  the 
enemy  and  were  upon  the  point  of  firing.  Many  shoes  were 
left  sticking  in  the  mud  on  this  memorable  march,  and  haver- 
sacks and  canteens  whose  straps  proved  unequal  to  the  strain 
were  irretrievably  lost. 


J'/tAWS  YL  VANIA    VOL  UNTEERS.  i  -  - 

Again  peace  and  quiet  reigned  in  the  army,  and,  the  weather 
contnnnng  fickle,  httle  was  asked  of  officers  or  men   beyond 
the,r  regular  "turn"  of  camp  and  picket  duty,  though  dress 
parade  was  observed  with  the  usual  formality  as  often  as  the 
conditions  warranted.    "  Poker^-more  or  less  indulged  in  at  all 
t.mes-suddenly  became  an  absorbing  occupation,  the  private 
sold.er  yieldmg  to  its  fascinations  as  readily  as  his  superiors 
and  nskmg  h,s  scanty  allowance  as  heedlessly  as  the  latter  their' 
liberal   stipend.     At  the  various  head-quarters-brigade   divi- 
sion, corps,  and  army-the  game  had  immense  vogue,  and  not 
infrequently  members  of  the  staffs  lost  or  won.  in  a  single  nic^ht 
he  pay  of  several  months.     The  epidemic  struck  the  cam^  of 
the  150th  along  with  the  rest.-in  one  case  with  an  unfortu- 
nate result      Lieutenant  Rose,  of  Company  I,  in  disregard  of 
a  well-estabhshed  regulation,  sought  play  and  companionship 
among  some  of  the  enlisted  men  of  his  command.     This  miaht 
have  passed  with  a  reprimand,  had  it  come  to  the  knowledge 
of  head-quarters  in  a  quiet  way;  but  in  an  altercation  which 
arose  one  night  over  the  cards,  long  after  "taps"  had  sounded 
blows  were  exchanged,  accompanied  by  loud  and  violent  lan- 
guage from  the  lieutenant,  whose  voice  could  easilv  be  distin- 
guished  by  the  entire  regiment,  and  in  the  intere'st  of  disci- 
pline the  commander  was  compelled  to  prefer  charges  against 
the    offender.     A   court-martial    followed,  whose    sentence   of 
dismissal    from  the  service  was  duly  confirmed.  February  2. 
I004.  "^      •^* 

Dming  the  month  of  February  many  ladies  visfted  their 
friends  m  the  army,  and  were  handsomely  entertained  at  the 
vanous  head-quarters.  Excursions  on  l,orseback  and  in  am- 
bulances to  Pony  Mountain  and  other  points  of  interest  were 
of  almost  daUy  occurrence,  and  review  followed  review,  chiefly 
-.t  vvas  thought-for  the  benefit  of  these  welcome  visitors  On 
the  .eth  the  Third  Division  of  the  First  Corps  was  rev  ew^d 
on  the  2 1st  the  Bucktail  Brigade  paraded  in  its  best  regimentals,' 


176  ONE  HUNDRED  AND   EIETIETH 

and  on  the  23d,  General  Newton  exhibited  his  whole  command 
to  a  body  of  distinguished  guests.  On  several  afternoons 
groups  of  officers  and  ladies,  mounted  or  in  ambulances,  came 
from  corps  head-quarters  to  witness  the  dress  parades  of  the 
150th,  whose  white  gloves,  natty  uniforms,  and  perfect  handling 
of  the  musket  had  extended  its  reputation  quite  beyond  the 
limits  of  the  division.  Even  General  Newton  complimented 
the  regiment  by  his  presence  on  two  of  these  occasions. 

Immediately  after  the  review  on  the  23d,  the  Misses  Ken- 
nedy, of  Washington  City,  and  other  invited  guests  were  en- 
tertained at  dinner  by  Colonel  Wister,  at  his  head-quarters  in 
Widow  Green's  mansion.  In  the  evening  the  colonel  ap- 
peared for  the  last  time  at  the  dress  parade  of  his  regiment,  and 
at  its  close  took  leave  of  the  command  in  a  few  words  full  of 
feeling.  All  of  the  officers  and  many  of  the  men  thronged 
about  him  to  grasp  his  hand  and  wish  him  well  in  his  career  as 
a  private  citizen.  His  resignation  dates  from  the  22d,  and  on 
the  24th  he  left  for  home. 

Colonel  Wister  was  a  Quaker  by  descent,  and  shared  many 
of  the  virtues  of  that  severe  sect,  while  casting  his  lines  chiefly 
with  the  "  world's  people."  From  the  bluntness  and  honesty 
of  his  ways,  the  stranger  was  apt  to  receive  a  disagreeable  im- 
pression at  first  acquaintance  ;  but  once  admitted  to  a  footing  of 
intimacy,  no  one  could  have  desired  a  better  friend  or  a  more 
genial  companion.  He  was  a  hater  of  all  shams,  and  impatient 
of  every  form  of  meanness.  As  a  soldier,  he  was  alert,  brave, 
and  full  of  resource, — traits  which  stood  him  in  good  stead  as 
a  commander.  After  serving  actively  for  nearly  three  years, 
during  which  he  received  two  wounds,  and  commanding  a 
brigade  for  the  last  seven  months,  he  felt — now  that  he  was 
about  to  be  relieved  from  the  higher  position  by  the  return  of 
Colonel  Roy  Stone — that  his  little  regiment,  which  had  been 
reduced  by  battle  and  disease  to  less  than  two  hundred  and 
fifty  men  for  duty,  could  get  along  very  well  without  him,  and 


P  EXNSYLV.lv J  A    VOLUNTEERS.  lyy 

that  he  could  properly  be  spared  from  the  field  to  attend  once 
more  to  his  long-neglected  private  interests,* 

There  were  few  companies  at  the  seat  of  war  which  did  not 
contain  at  least  one  disillusioned  youth  who  had  found  soldier- 
ing anything  but  the  picnic  he  had  painted  it,  and,  dispirited  by 
sickness  or  chafing  under  the  restraint  of  military  discipline, 
was  ready  to  adopt  almost  any  measure  to  compass  his  return 
to  the  parental  roof.  Receiving  little  but  ridicule  from  his 
comrades  and  meagre  allowance  of  sympathy  from  his  imme- 
diate officers,  he  not  infrequently  poured  his  tale  of  woe  into 
the  ears  of  some  one  high  in  authority,  in  the  hope  of  obtaining 
the  desired  rehef.  President  Lincoln  no  doubt  received  many 
communications  like  the  following,  which  is  a  verbatim  et  litera- 
tim copy  of  a  document  referred  down  through  the  "  regular 
channels,"  starting  at  the  White  House  and  ending  at  the 
head-quarters  of  the  regiment : 

"  Writen  to  the  Pre$adent  of  the  United  States. 

"  Camp  Near  Culpeper 

"  Feby  the  20th  /  64. 
"Presadent  Sir,  Mr  A.  Lincoln. — I  this  evning  I  sit  down  to  write 
to  you  (a  Soldier  Friend  !).  Mr  L,  I  am  a  private  in  Comp.  H.  1 50th  Regt. 
Pa.  Vol.  I  enlisted  in  the  year  1862,  September  the  ist  and  sworn  into 
United  States  Survice  on  the  4th  day  September.  I  was  a  Stought  and 
heartey  Farmer  Boy  then.  My  first  Sickness  was  braught  on  by  lying  on 
the  ground  allthough  it  was  warm  wether  and  on  the  28th  of  Oct.  /  62  I  was 
taken  to  Carver  Hospital  with  the  Typhoid  Fever  and  where  I  had  a  hard 
Strugle  betwene  life  and  deth,  and  since  then  I  havent  ben  fit  fore  a  Sol- 
dier ;  and  in  January  I  left  Carver  Hospital  fore  my  Regt  I  had  hered  that 
I  was  gowing  to  leave  fore  Vergina  and  I  wanted  to  go  with  them  allthough 

*  Colonel  Wister  (who  received  the  brevet  rank  of  brigadier-general  at 
the  close  of  the  war,  on  the  recommendation  of  Major-General  Double- 
day)  died  at  Germantown,  March  19,  1891,  at  the  home  in  which  he  was 
born,  in  his  fifty-seventh  year.  He  was  laid  to  rest  in  Laurel  Hill  Ceme- 
tery by  the  surviving  field-  and  staff-officers  of  his  regiment,  his  coffin 
draped  with  its  cherished  colors,  bearing  the  record  of  its  many  battles. 

12 


178  ONE   HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

I  was  not  fit,  and  I  went  with  them  to  Bell  plain  Landing  whare  we  landed 
on  a  very  fine  day  and  marched  about  2  miles  where  we  Encamped  we 
made  tents  or  Shelters  from  the  gum  blankets  ore  Ponshows,  and  we  laid 
down  on  the  Cold  ground  which  frose  that  night  hard  and  it  rained  till 
near  Midnight  and  then  it  comenced  to  snow  and  it  snowed  all  that  day, 
and  1  was  agane  put  in  the  Regt.  Hospital  and  about  a  Week  ore  two 
after  I  was  Detailed  fore  Teamster  in  the  Ordanence  Department.  I  was 
sick  there  about  two  weekes  and  then  I  was  In  purty  good  health  such  as 
it  was  I  was  Teamster  about  6  months  that  was  till  after  the  Gs.Burg 
Battel  when  we  came  to  Raphanack  River  there  I"  was  taken  with  the 
Cronick  Diareah  and  then  with  Typhoid  Fever  I  was  sent  to  Fairfax  Sim- 
unary  where  onder  the  good  care  of  Dr  Huselton  I  was  brought  around 
so  1  could  walk  I  was  then  sent  from  there  to  Chestnut  Hill  Hospital 
whare  I  Receved  very  good  atension  from  Dr  Budd  and  on  the  18th  of  Jan- 
uary 1864  1  left  Chestnut  Hill  Hosp  fore  my  Regt.  I  arived  at  Convales- 
cent Camp  January  the  22d  /  64  here  I  aught  to  have  ben  Examend  but  I 
was  not  although  I  made  an  aplication  fore  it  they  told  me  that  none  ware 
Examind  there  at  that  time  they  told  us  that  we  would  be  examind  at 
Jenareal  Mead  Head  Quar.  but  we  was  not  now  I  am  in  my  Regement 
agane  and  not  fit  fore  duty  at  all  as  the  Typhoid  Fever  has  as  I  think  and 
the  Doctors  say  Disabled  me  for  life.  I  am  Entirely  lame  in  my  left  Side 
the  Medical  Directors  at  Convalesants  Camp  told  me  to  appley  to  my 
Capt  and  to  the  Comander  of  the  Regt.  fore  my  Discharge  well  this  Evning 
the  Captain  Came  back  from  his  forlow  and  came  to  see  me  and  he 
wanted  to  know  how  I  was  geting  along  I  told  him  how  it  was  and  Showed 
him  my  Sertificates  of  Dibility  but  he  said  he  dident  no  what  to  due  about 
it  he  sead  he  couldent  do  Enything  fore  me  that  he  new  of  he  said  that 
the  Doctors  would  be  likely  to  keepe  me  till  the  Army  Moved  and  then 
they  would  send  me  of  to  the  Hospital  at  Washington  agane. 

"  Now  Mr  L.  I  am  but  a  poor  farmer  Boy.  I  have  lost  my  health  in  this 
Nobel  Cause  of  ours  in  trying  to  put  down  this  Rebelion  the  Tradors  of 
the  South  they  that  tore  down  that  Nobel  flag  of  General  Washington  the 
Flag  that  our  fore  Fathers  gave  to  us.  Mr  Lincoln  I  am  as  I  told  you  a 
poor  farmer  son  my  Mother  is  a  widow  she  was  willing  to  let  me  come 
to  help  to  crush  this  Rebelion  but  alas  that  young  man  of  20  years  that 
was  then  in  full  Bloom  is  now  but  a  faided  flower  of  the  North  nothing 
but  a  Skeliton  that  onst  wore  those  Rosey  cheeks  of  helth.  I  have  8 
Brothers  and  Sisters  all  younger  then  myself  the  next  oldest  to  me  has 
broken  his  leg  So  he  is  a  cripel  for  life  so  I  am  all  my  Mothers  Suport  if 
I  was  at  home  where  I  could  get  the  Comforts  of  life  I  think  I  would  get 
back  my  health  at  least  so  I  could  Earn  my  living  and  be  a  grate  Com- 


PEA^NSYLVAA'IA    VOLUNTEERS.  179 

fort  to  my  Mother  where  heare  I  am  only  Expence  to  the  Goverment 
and  doeing  my  Country  no  good. 

"  My  kind  Friend  of  Friends  you  have  the  power  to  help  me  a  grate 
deal  you  have  the  power  to  due  it  if  I  am  not  mistaken  which  I  hope  not  my 
Friend  will  you  please  see  to  my  case  I  am  in  Misery  heare  last  night  I 
had  the  Eare  ache  most  all  night  and  I  have  a  bad  sore  throat,  will  you 
my  dear  Friend  see  to  my  case  fore  me  you  can  due  it  a  grate  deal  fore  me  ; 
healp  me  fore  my  poor  widow  Mother  sake  healp  me  out  of  my  misery  as 
I  am  in  misery  as  long  till  I  can  lay  in  Some  beter  place  than  on  the  cold 
damp  ground  healp  me  before  it  is  to  late  and  I  will  bless  you  as  long  as 
there  is  breath  in  me.  I  would  willingly  help  my  fellow  comrads  put  down 
this  rebelion  but  my  heath  wont  permit  me  to  due  so. 

"  I  must  close  my  letter  by  Sending  my  blessings  of  which  I  ask  of  god 
upon  you  and  may  god  Bless  you  the  Remandier  of  your  life  is  the  prayer 

of  your  soldier  friend . 

"  Mr  Lincoln 

"  if  you  wish  to  write  to  my  Captain  ore  Cornel 
Address  Cornel  Wister  150  Reg  P.W  Captaine  (James)  Reisinger  of 
Comp  H  150  Regt.  Pa  Vols 

"  if  you  will  write  to  me  and  tel  me  if  you  can  due  anything 

fore  me,  address 

"  Comp.  H  150  Reg  pa  Vol 
"  in  care  of  Capt  Reisinger 

"  Washington  D.  C. 

"  please  help  me  if  you  can  your  obedent  Survent 

"  I  hope  Mr  Presadent  that  you  will  foregive  me  fore  my  forewardness 
to  you  and  in  Asking  of  you  such  a  faveret 

"  I  speake  not  ill  of  my  Comanders  they  say  that  they  can  not  due  me 
enything  at  all  Sir  1  have  Certificates  sined  and  sworne  to  in  my  posesion 
by  Reliabel  Doctors  and  if  you  wish  to  see  them  I  will  send  them  to  you. 

"  I  am  sory  to  put  you  to  in  eny  way  in  trouble  of  eny  kind,  but  I  did 
not  no  ho  to  turn  to  fore  Redress  and  some  of  my  friends  told  me  to  write 
to  the  Presadent  that  there  I  would  get  my  right. 

"  I  have  a  grate  Confidence  in  our  Good  Presadent  hoe  has  dun  a  grate 
deal  fore  us  poor  Soldiers 
"  Mr  Lincoln 

"  there  are  a  few  more  of  such  men  ore  boys  as  myself  hear  are  not  fit 
to  be  a  Solder  than  I  am." 

This  extraordinary  petition,  embellished  with  many  quaint 
conceits  of  ornamental  penmanship,  utterly  failed  of  its  object. 


l80  ONE   HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 

The  "  faided  flower  of  the  North"  in  a  {q.\\  weeks  outgrew  his 
compHcated  ailments,  bore  his  musket  manfully,  and  was 
counted  among  the  seriously  wounded  in  the  fierce  encounter 
of  the  Wilderness  on  the  5th  of  the  following  May. 

On  the  retirement  of  Colonel  Wister,  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Huidekoper  was  commissioned  colonel  (February  23),  but  the 
strength  of  the  regiment  having  fallen  below  the  inininuim 
fixed  by  the  War  Department,  he  was  not  entitled  to  muster. 
The  loss  of  his  right  arm  proved  so  serious  a  disability  that, 
despite  his  devotion  to  the  cause  and  his  natural  fondness  for 
military  things,  he  deemed  it  only  the  part  of  wisdom  to  return 
to  civil  life,  leaving  to  others  the  work  in  which  he  had  already 
made  so  heavy  a  sacrifice.  His  resignation  was  sent  in  on  the 
2d  of  March,  and  three  days  later  he  took  leave  of  the  regi- 
ment, to  the  great  regret  not  merely  of  his  own  command,  but 
of  many  officers  in  the  brigade,  division,  and  corps,  who  recog- 
nized in  him  one  of  the  ablest  tacticians  of  his  rank  and  one 
of  the  best  disciplinarians  in  the  army. 

Captain  J.  W.  H.  Reisinger  was  soon  after  transferred  to 
another  field  of  service,  having  received  a  commission  as 
major  in  the  25th  United  States  Colored  Troops,  dating  from 
March  12.  The  vacancy  thus  created  in  his  company  was 
not  filled  until  June,  when  Lieutenant  George  Bell  became 
captain. 

In  the  early  part  of  March  a  number  of  bright,  spring-like 
days  dried  up  the  mud  and  drew  the  troops  to  the  drill-field 
as  naturally  as  school-boys,  under  similar  conditions,  are  drawn 
to  the  play-ground.  Here,  it  was  the  school  of  the  company, 
the  battalion,  the  brigade,  which  in  the  course  of  a  week  or 
two  gave  to  each  man  as  thorough  a  knowledge  of  the  fields 
around  Culpeper  as  if  he  had  been  a  local  surveyor.  Inspec- 
tions and  reviews  continued  to  fill  up  odd  intervals,  cavalry  and 
artillery  taking  their  turn  with  the  well-worked  infantry  in 
these  frequent  diversions.     It  began  to  be  whispered  that  im- 


Colonel  George  W.  Jones. 


QUARTEKMASTEK   A.    S.    VoORHIS. 


Adjutant  William  Wright. 


ASSIS'IAM    blKl.LON     I.    L.    MiiRRIS 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  l8l 

portant  changes  were  about  to  be  made  in  the  organization  of 
the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  and  that  General  Grant  was  to  be 
summoned  East  to  direct  its  operations  in  the  coming  cam- 
paign, clothed  with  powers  which  would  enable  him  to  control 
all  the  forces  of  the  Union  and  move  them  in  concert  on  one 
far-reaching  plan.  These  rumors  were  speedily  confirmed.  On 
the  9th  of  March  the  grade  of  lieutenant-general,  which  had 
been  revived  by  Congress,  was  bestowed  upon  Grant,  who  lost 
no  time  in  visiting  the  army  at  Culpeper  and  conferring  with 
General  Meade,  though  he  did  not  transfer  his  head-quarters 
to  Virginia  until  some  weeks  later.  Meade's  plan  of  reorgan- 
ization''contemplated  the  consolidation  of  the  First  and  Third 
Corps  with  the  Fifth  and  Second  respectively,  by  which  each 
of  the  latter  would  thereafter  contain  four  divisions. 

On  the  17th  of  March,  Major  Chamberlin,  who  had  been 
commissioned  lieutenant-colonel  on  the  6th,  to  succeed  Colonel 
Huidekoper,  and  who  had  been  practically  in  command  of  the 
regiment  the  greater  part  of  the  time  since  the  closing  days  of 
August,  1863,  left  the  army  and  returned  to  civil  life.  His 
health  had  been  impaired  by  exposure  during  the  winter,  and 
the  disability  resulting  from  his  wounds  was  such  that  either 
hospital  treatment  or  a  definitive  withdrawal  from  the  field  be- 
came imperative.  He  regretfully  chose  the  latter  alternative, 
and,  his  resignation  having  been  accepted  (on  surgeon's  certifi- 
cate of  disability),  turned  over  the  command  to  Captain  George 
W.  Jones,  the  ranking  line-officer.  Captain  Widdis,  who  was 
still  a  prisoner  in  the  South,  was  commissioned  lieutenant- 
colonel,  to  date  from  March  18,  but  for  some  unexplained 
reason  Captain  Jones  failed  to  receive  his  promotion  as  major 
until  the  30th  of  the  following  month.  At  this  time  the  regi- 
ment, numbering  a  little  less  than  two  hundred  and  fifty  men, 
was  in  the  highest  state  of  efficiency,  and— as  Colonel  Huide- 
koper had  truthfully  declared—"  gave  no  more  trouble  than  a 
brood  of  chickens." 


1 82  ONE   HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 


CHAPTER    XIX. 

ACROSS    THE    RAPIDAN — THE    WILDERNESS. 

The  merging  of  the  First  Army  Corps  into  the  Fifth,  by 
which  the  former  lost  its  identity  during  the  rest  of  the  war, 
was  a  source  of  profound  regret  to  all  who  had  served  with  it, 
and  under  McDowell,  Hooker,  Reynolds,  and  Doubleday  had 
assisted  in  giving  it  an  enduring  name  in  history.  Unfortu- 
nately, the  departure  of  a  number  of  regiments  whose  terms  of 
enlistment  had  expired,  and  the  marked  depletion  of  its  ranks 
by  the  accidents  of  battle,  seemed  to  justify  this  disagreeable 
measure,  against  which  even  those  who  questioned  its  expedi- 
ency hesitated  to  present  a  formal  protest. 

By  this  change  the  Fifth  Corps  was  much  strengthened,  and 
consisted  thenceforward  of  four  divisions,  commanded  in  their 
numerical  order  by  Generals  Griffin,  Robinson,  Crawford,  and 
Wadsworth.  Stone's  brigade  became  the  third  in  Wadsworth's 
(Fourth)  division. 

The  army  continued  its  encampment  in  the  vicinity  of  Cul- 
peper,  and  until  the  beginning  of  May  every  portion  of  it  was 
kept  astir,  drilling  almost  daily — frequently  in  heavy  marching 
order — in  preparation  for  the  severe  demands  about  to  be  made 
upon  it.  Inspections  were  frequent  and  thorough,  to  detect 
and  remedy  any  defects  in  the  equipment  of  the  troops  while 
the  needed  supplies  were  easily  within  reach. 

Special  Order  No.  'j%,  issued  by  General  Wadsworth,  April 
6,  contained  the  following  paragraph : 

"  lo.  Lieutenant-Colonel  Osborne,  division  inspector,  and  Lieutenant 
Tinker,  division  ordnance  officer,  will  forthwith  make  a  thorough  inspec- 
tion of  the  arms  and  equipments  of  this  command,  and  will  report  there- 
upon ;  and  likewise  in  the  order  of  merit  or  demerit  of  the  three  regiments 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  1 83 

in  which  the  arms  and  equipments  are  in  the  best  condition,  and  the  three 
in  which  they  have  been  most  neglected, 

"  This  report  will  be  made  as  soon  as  possible,  and  will  be  published 
throughout  the  command." 

From  the  circular  which  was  soon  after  published,  it  will  be 
seen  that  the  150th  continued  to  maintain  its  well-earned  repu- 
tation, and  but  for  the  fact  that  the  6th  Wisconsin  enjoyed  the 
advantage  of  a  more  recent  issue  of  clothing,  the  Bucktail 
Regiment  would  probably  have  stood  first  in  the  order  of  merit 
in  dress  and  appearance. 

"  HEAD-QaARTERS  FOURTH  DIVISION,  FlFTH  ARMY  CoRPS, 

"  April  16,  1864. 
"  Circular. 

"The  following  extract  from  the  report  of  the  inspection  made  pur- 
suant to  paragraph  10  of  Special  Orders  No.  78  from  these  head-quarters 
is  furnished  for  the  information  of  the  command  : 

"  '  The  three  regiments  in  which  the  arms  and  equipments  were  in  the 
best  condition  are  as  follows  ; 

"  '  I.  6th  Wisconsin  Veteran  Volunteers. 
"  '  2.   150th  Pennsylvania  Volunteers. 
"  '  3.   147th  New  York  Volunteers. 
"  'The  percentage  in  excellence  of  condition  of  the  arms  and  equip- 
ments is  equal. 

"'The  6th  Wisconsin  Veteran  Volunteers  excelled  in  neatness  of 
clothing  and  appearance. 

"  '  The  three  regiments  in  which  the  arms  and  equipments  were  in  the 
worst  condition  are  as  follows  : 

"  '  I.  95th  New  York  Volunteers. 
"  '  2.  24th  Michigan  Volunteers. 
"  '  3.   I2ist  Pennsylvania  Volunteers. 
"  '  The  percentage  of  excellence  of  condition  of  arms  and  equipments 
in  the  95th  New  York  Volunteers  was  the  lowest  of  the  above  three  regi- 
ments, but  they  excelled  the  others  in  neatness  of  clothing  and  appearance. ' 
"  This  circular  will  be  read  at  the  first  dress  parade  after  it  is  received 
in  each  regiment  of  this  division. 
"  By  command  of 

"  Brigadier-General  Wadsworth. 

"  A.  W.  H.  Gill, 
"  Captain  and  Acting  Assistant  Adjutant-Ge7ierair 


1 84  ONE  HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 

On  the  night  of  May  3  camp  was  broken,  and  soon  after 
midnight,  with  the  cavalry  in  the  lead,  the  army  started  on 
the  most  wearing  campaign  it  had  ever  undertaken.  Grant 
was  at  the  front  to  direct  its  movements,  and  officers  and  men 
alike  felt  that  the  two  great  opposing  forces  were  about  to  enter 
upon  the  home-stretch,  with  chances  in  favor  of  the  North, 
which  could  best  stand  the  hard  knocks  and  more  readily 
fill  the  gaps  necessarily  resulting  from  a  long  succession  of 
conflicts. 

The  150th  left  Culpeper  shortly  before  dawn,  its  strength  (as 
ascertained  from  a  copy  of  the  last  weekly  report  made  by  H. 
M.  Kieffer,  hospital  steward,  just  prior  to  the  movement)  being 
about  three  hundred  and  forty-six  officers  and  men.  Late  in 
the  forenoon  it  crossed  the  Rapidan  at  Germanna  Ford,  on  a 
pontoon  bridge  over  which  a  good  portion  of  the  Fifth  Corps 
(Warren's)  had  already  passed.  The  Sixth  Corps  (Sedgwick's) 
followed  the  Fifth.  The  latter  moved  without  interruption  to 
Old  Wilderness  Tavern,  and  bivouacked  in  line,  facing  west, 
with  Sedgwick  on  the  right.  The  Second  Corps  (Hancock's) 
rested  at  Chancellorsville,  having  crossed  the  river  at  Ely's  Ford. 

In  pursuance  of  orders  from  General  Grant,  Warren,  early  on 
the  morning  of  the  5th,  set  his  corps  in  motion  to  take  up  a 
position  at  Parker's  Store,  on  the  Orange  plank  road.  The 
150th,  under  Major  Jones,  was  sent  to  the  front  as  one  of  the 
regiments  of  skirmishers,  and  long  before  the  objective  point 
was  reached,  the  enemy  was  encountered  and  his  skirmish  line 
forced  back  upon  the  main  body.  Wright's  division  of  the 
Sixth  Corps  joined  Warren's  right,  and  Getty's  division,  also  of 
the  Sixth  Corps,  was  ordered  to  Warren's  left.  In  this  forma- 
tion a  general  attack  was  made,  the  line  extending  across  both 
the  Orange  plank  road  and  the  Orange  turnpike,  which  at  this 
point  were  separated  by  a  considerable  belt  of  dense  forest,  the 
same  nearly  impenetrable  screen  of  woods  continuing  north 
and  south  of  these  almost  parallel  roads.     Hancock  was  in- 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLLNTEERS.  1 85 

structed  to  re-enforce  Getty,  who  was  somewhat  isolated  from 
Warren,  and  join  in  his  assault. 

Owing  to  the  wilderness-like  nature  of  the  ground  which  was 
fought  over,  it  is  impossible  to  give  a  lucid  account  of  the 
various  movements,  or  specify  their  limits  with  absolute  accu- 
racy. It  was  for  the  most  part  a  battle  of  musketry,  the  artil- 
lery finding  little  opportunity  of  doing  effective  work.  When 
Warren's  main  line  advanced,  overtaking  and  passing  the  skir- 
mishers, Major  Jones  re-formed  a  large  portion  of  his  command 
and  moved  with  the  supports,  but  many  of  his  skirmishers 
continued  with  the  attacking  force,  which  pushed  back  the 
opposing  lines  through  the  thick  woods,  amid  a  din  of  volleys 
and  yells  that  may  well  be  qualified  as  infej'ual.  The  rush  of 
the  Union  advance  soon  spent  itself,  and  encountering  fresh 
bodies  of  rebel  infantry,  Warren's  exhausted  men  were  com- 
pelled to  yield  ground  rapidly,  and  with  more' or  less  confusion, 
until  they  reached  some  breastworks  which,  fortunately,  had 
been  thrown  up  by  the  troops  in  the  rear.  Here,  as  related  by 
Sergeant  Ramsey,  "  a  number  of  the  scattered  members  of  the 
150th  got  together,  and,  in  charge  of  a  non-commissioned 
officer  of  the  regiment,  by  order  of  a  staff-officer,  took  and 
held  a  position  in  the  breastworks  until  the  onset  of  the  rebel 
line  was  checked.  They  then  hunted  up  and  rejoined  the  regi- 
ment, which,  with  the  brigade,  was  found  at  a  point  near  the 
Lacey  House."  Stone's  command  suffered  heavily  in  this 
morning  engagement,  contributing  a  long  list  of  killed  and 
wounded  to  the  aggregate  of  casualties. 

Late  in  the  afternoon  Wadsworth's  division  and  Baxter's 
brigade  of  Robinson's  were  ordered  to  the  left  to  report  to 
Hancock,  whose  troops,  with  Getty's,  were  in  hot  conflict  with 
the  enemy  at  and  near  the  intersection  of  the  Brock  and  plank 
roads.  In  line  of  battle  facing  southward,  with  a  strong  force 
of  skirmishers  well  in  advance,  Wadsworth  moved  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  firing;  but  the  almost  impenetrable  thicket  of  young 


1 86  ONE  HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

pines  impeded  his  progress  to  such  an  extent  that  night  over- 
took him  before  he  succeeded  in  striking  Hill's  left  flank  or 
connecting  with  Hancock.  Stine,  in  his  "  History  of  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac,"  says,  "  General  Wadsworth's  orders  were  to 
proceed  quietly.  The  conflict  with  the  Confederate  pickets, 
and  Colonel  Roy  Stone's  enthusiasm,  made  it  [presumably  the 
forcst\  a  howling  wilderness." 

The  firing  in  Hancock's  front  having  ceased,  and  the  dark- 
ness making  it  impossible  longer  to  preserve  an  alignment, 
Wadsworth,  in  uncertainty  as  to  his  bearings,  prudently  halted 
his  troops,  who  rested  on  their  arms  in  line  of  battle. 

Grant,  in  his  Memoirs,  states  that  Hancock  was  to  make  an 
assault  on  the  morning  of  May  6,  at  five  o'clock,  and  that 
Wadsworth,  who  lay  to  Hancock's  right,  almost  perpendicular 
to  Hill's  line,  was  to  move  at  the.  same  time  and  attack  Hill's 
left.  Wadsworth  advanced  at  half-past  five,  and  was  soon  in 
touch  with  the  Second  Corps,  which  was  pushing  to  the  attack. 
The  troops  of  Birney,  who  commanded  the  right  wing  of  Han- 
cock's force,  extended  across  the  Orange  plank  road  at  the 
outset,  but  they  were  gradually  crowded  to  the  left  as  the  move- 
ment progressed,  and  a  portion  of  Wadsworth's  command,  in- 
cluding the  150th,  presently  found  itself  on  the  left  of  the 
road,  and  so  continued  during  the  morning.  Hill  was  pressed 
back  rapidly  a  mile  or  more,  but  not  without  severe  fighting, 
in  which  the  Union  arms  received  many  momentary  checks. 
Some  confusion  prevailed  in  both  Hancock's  and  Wadsworth's 
ranks,  owing  to  the  nature  of  the  field,  and  regiments  and 
brigades  became  more  or  less  intermingled ;  but  the  men 
responded  with  alacrity  to  every  order  to  stand  or  advance, 
and  up  to  about  seven  o'clock  no  rearward  step  was  taken. 
At  the  farthest  point  reached  by  the  150th,  Sergeant  Ramsey 
received  a  severe  wound,  which  resulted  in  the  loss  of  a  leg, 
and  for  a  time  he  lay  between  the  contending  lines.  Before 
the  hour  named,  Longstreet's  troops  had  begun  to  arrive,  and 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  1 8/ 

the  presence  of  Field's  and  Kershaw's  divisions  was  speedily 
felt.  As  stated  by  General  Humphreys,  Meade's  chief  of  staff, 
"  It  was  when  Hancock's  troops  were  partially  checked  by  the 
fresh  troops  of  Longstreet's  corps  that  the  necessity  of  read- 
justing his  formation  became  imperative.  Regiments  were 
separated  from  their  brigades  and  mixed  with  others,  and  the 
line  of  battle  was  very  irregular,  and  commanders  were  in  this 
way  losing  the  control  of  their  troops." 

Such  readjustment  was  effected  as  circumstances  would  per- 
mit, the  left  of  Birney's  line,  which  had  outstripped  the  centre, 
being  drawn  back  some  distance ;  but  little  headway  was  made 
after  Longstreet's  troops  and  Anderson's  division  of  Hill's 
corps  became  factors  in  the  engagement.  In  the  varying  for- 
tunes of  the  morning,  the  150th  clung  to  the  plank  road  and 
its  immediate  vicinity,  charging  time  and  again  in  the  face  of  a 
destructive  fire,  and  losing  many  men.  On  several  occasions, 
as  related  by  Major  Jones  and  others.  General  Wadsworth,  who 
was  always  at  the  front,  called  out  in  his  paternal  way,  "  Come 
on,  Bucktails !"  and  led  the  little  regiment  in  person  against  the 
enemy. 

Between  nine  and  ten  o'clock  the  Iron  Brigade,  commanded 
by  General  Cutler,  and  a  portion  of  Roy  Stone's  command,  were 
borne  backward  in  some  disorder,  but  other  troops  were  thrown 
into  the  gap  as  speedily  as  possible,  re-forming  the  line,  but  not 
without  loss  of  ground.  An  hour  or  two  later  a  successful 
flank  movement,  executed  by  portions  of  Longstreet's  and 
Hill's  commands,  overcame  the  left  of  Hancock's  line,  com- 
pelling it  to  retreat;  and  at  the  same  time  a  violent  attack  by 
fresh  masses  in  front  involved  the  centre  and  right  in  a  similar 
misfortune,  the  entire  line  being  swept  back  towards  the  breast- 
works held  in  the  morning.  Wadsworth,  who  had  previously 
had  two  horses  killed  under  him,  in  his  efforts  to  rally  his  men 
and  hold  his  position,  was  now  mortally  wounded,  a  ball  pass- 
ing through  his  head,  and  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy. 


1 88  ONE  HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 

He  was  on  the  plank  road  at  the  time,  leading  his  horse,  having 
been  persuaded  to  dismount  by  some  of  his  officers,  who  remon- 
strated with  him  upon  the  folly  of  needlessly  exposing  himself 
to  the  fire  of  sharp-shooters.  Upon  this  point  the  testimony 
of  a  number  of  officers  and  men  of  the  150th,  who  were  near 
him  when  he  was  struck  by  the  fatal  bullet,  is  conclusive, 
although  most  of  the  published  accounts  of  the  battle  repre- 
sent the  gray-headed  hero  as  shot  from  his  horse.  Major 
Jones  made  a  gallant  effort  to  recover  his  body,  but  the  enemy 
in  vastly  superior  force  pressed  forward  too  rapidly  to  permit 
of  success. 

The  division  fell  back  to  the  Brock  (or  "  mud")  road  at  its 
intersection  with  the  plank  road,  where  a  line  of  defences  had 
been  thrown  up  the  previous  evening.  This  fortified  position 
was  held  tenaciously  until  the  middle  of  the  afternoon,  when 
Longstreet's  troops,  by  a  heavy  attack,  succeeded  in  effecting  a 
lodgement  in  a  part  of  the  works.  Meanwhile,  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Osborne,  division  inspector,  had  got  together  the  rem- 
nants of  Colonel  Roy  Stone's  brigade,  with  the  brigade  and 
the  several  regimental  colors  still  safe,  and,  leading  them  into 
the  woods  a  few  yards  from  the  plank  road,  re-formed  their  line 
and  instructed  them  to  refresh  themselves  with  coffee  and  such 
other  supplies  as  their  haversacks  contained.  Colonel  Hoff- 
man, of  the  56th  Pennsylvania,  re-formed  Rice's  brigade  of 
Robinson's  division  near  the  same  spot.  Colonel  Stone  had 
been  disabled  in  the  engagement  of  the  morning  by  a  fall  from 
his  horse,  compelling  him  to  retire,  and  at  Osborne's  sugges- 
tion, Lieutenant-Colonel  Irvin,  of  the  149th  Pennsylvania,  as- 
sumed command  of  his  brigade.  About  four  o'clock,  soon 
after  Longstreet  had  won  a  portion  of  the  fortified  line  near 
the  intersection  of  the  two  roads.  General  Hancock,  accom- 
panied by  one  of  his  aides.  Captain  Wilson,  came  riding  through 
the  woods,  and  finding  Irvin's  and  Hoffman's  men  in  good 
shape,  called  out  sharply,  "  What  troops  are  those?"    Receiving 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  1 89 

a  prompt  response,  he  said,  "Just  what  I  want,"  and  immedi- 
ately gave  orders  to  the  two  brigades  to  charge  and  retake  the 
lost  works.  Instantly  the  lines  were  formed,  and,  advancing 
swiftly,  rushed  upon  the  intrenchments,  which,  after  a  brief  but 
bloody  encounter,  were  freed  from  the  clutch  of  the  enemy, 
who  was  pursued  far  beyond  into  the  woods. 

Strangely  enough.  General  Hancock,  in  his  official  report  of 
the  battle,  gives  the  credit  of  this  gallant  achievement  to  Car- 
roll's brigade,  of  his  own  corps,  which  had  nothing  whatever 
to  do  with  it ;  and  General  Grant,  in  his  "  Personal  Memoirs," 
and  General  Humphreys,  in  "  The  Virginia  Campaign  of  '64 
and  '65,"  naturally  perpetuate  the  error.  General  Hancock,  to 
whose  attention  the  matter  was  brought  by  General  Hoffman 
and  others,  admitted  that  he  had  been  guilty  of  an  inadvertence, 
and  promised  to  straighten  the  record,  but  passed  away  with- 
out doing  so. 

Among  those  who  lost  their  lives  in  this  brilliant  and  suc- 
cessful charge  was  Captain  Horatio  Bell,  of  Company  G,  who 
was  one  of  the  first  to  mount  the  works,  and  with  the  rifle 
which  was  his  constant  companion  in  the  field,  gave  proofs  of 
superior  marksmanship.  Though  comparatively  devoid  of  edu- 
cation, and  as  little  versed  in  the  niceties  of  the  tactics  as  in  the 
processes  of  the  higher  mathematics,  he  possessed  great  natural 
ability,  was  accomplished  in  woodcraft,  and  with  an  absolute 
devotion  to  the  cause  of  the  Union  united  a  degree  of  physical 
courage  that  was  equal  to  any  test.  He  died  lamented  not  only 
by  his  own  company,  but  by  the  entire  regiment  and  by  many 
outside  of  the  command,  who  recognized  his  zeal,  his  valor, 
and  his  rugged  honesty. 

Soon  after  the  recapture  of  the  breastworks  the  brigade  was 
relieved  and  led  to  the  rear,  where  it  was  permitted  to  rest  that 
night  and  the  following  day,  though  a  large  detail  was  sent  to 
the  front,  beyond  the  works,  for  picket  duty.  Major  Jones, 
who  was  in  charge  of  the  pickets  that  night,  relates  that  soon 


1 90  ONE  HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

after  the  men  were  posted  one  of  the  line-officers  *  came  to  him 
in  the  twihght  and  reported  a  regiment  of  federal  troops  as 
located  a  short  distance  in  his  front.  The  major,  mystified  by 
this  intelligence,  and  deeming  the  matter  worthy  of  investiga- 
tion, accompanied  his  informant  to  the  spot  indicated,  and 
there,  true  enough,  found  a  line  of  men  in  blue,  but  all  silent 
in  death  !  Proceeding  a  little  farther  to  the  front,  he  discovered 
a  similar  line  in  gray, — mute  witnesses  to  the  desperate  nature 
of  the  morning's  struggle. 

The  battle  of  the  Wilderness  was  over,  and  neither  side  could 
claim  any  decided  advantage.  Both  armies  were  much  ex- 
hausted, for  every  portion  of  the  two  lines  had  been  warmly 
engaged  at  one  time  or  another,  and  at  times  the  contest  raged 
along  the  entire  front.  The  noise  of  the  musketry,  multiplied 
and  re-echoed  by  the  thick  woods,  was  often  frightful,  and 
many  a  stout  heart  which  had  passed  unshrinkingly  through 
the  dangers  of  well-fought  fields  quailed  before  the  leaden 
blast  which  cut  and  stripped  the  young  pines  as  if  a  cyclone 
had  swept  over  them.  To  add  to  the  horrors  of  the  strife, 
the  underbrush  took  fire  at  many  points  in  the  wooded  belt 
which  formed  the  principal  scene  of  the  protracted  struggle, 
and  a  large  area,  in  which  lay  many  dead  and  helpless 
wounded,  was  ravaged  by  the  flames.  Even  the  breastworks 
were  in  places  invaded  by  this  new  enemy,  and  the  smoke 
from  the  muskets  of  the  contending  infantry  mingled  with 
the  hotter  smoke  of  burning  timber.  It  was  a  fearful  experi- 
ence, which  those  who  shared  it  will  remember  to  their  dying 
day. 

From  copies  of  his  weekly  reports,  kindly  furnished  by  Hos- 
pital Steward  Kieffer,  the  mean  strength  of  the  regiment  is 
ascertained  for  each  week  to  November  19,  1864.  From  that 
of  May  7  the  following  figures  are  taken : 

*  Captain  Rorer. 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  I9I 

Mean  strength  of  regiment 276 

Taken  sick 6 

Wounded  .........  74 

Died  of  wounds 2 

As  the  mean  strength  of  the  regiment  a  week  before  was 
three  hundred  and  forty-six,  the  deduction  of  eighty-two  "sick," 
"wounded,"  and  "died"  would  leave  only  two  hundred  and 
sixty-four  for  duty.  The  discrepancy  is  owing  to  the  return 
of  convalescents  from  the  hospitals. 

The  field  hospitals  took  no  note  of  the  killed,  but  from  Bates's 
"  History"  and  other  sources  is  derived  the  following  list  of 
those  who  were  killed  or  died  soon  after  of  their  wounds : 

Company  A. 
Corporal  Samuel  J.  White,  killed  May  6. 
Private  Michael  Sheehan,  killed  May  6 2 

Company  B. 
Corporal  James  McCann,  killed  May  5. 
Corporal  Jonathan  Wood,  killed  May  5 2 

Company  D. 
Captain  Roland  Stoughton,  wounded  May  5  ;  died  May  27. 
Private  James  Lucas,  wounded  May  6;  died  same  day.    .       2 

Company  E. 
Private  Timothy  Hefferman,  killed  May  5. 
Private  William  Meyers,  killed  May  5 2 

Company  F. 
Private  David  T.  Jenkins,  mortally  wounded  May  6.        .       i 

Company  G. 
Captain  Horatio  Bell,  killed  May  6. 
Private  Luther  Adams,  mortally  wounded  ;  died  May  20. 
Private  Delos  Otto,  killed  May  5. 
Private  Charles   B.   Slocum,   mortally  wounded    May   5; 

died  May  6 4 


192  ONE   HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 

Company  H. 

Private  David  Brines,  killed  May  6. 
Private  James  M.  Close,  killed  May  6. 
Private  Sansom  Smith,  killed  May  6. 
Private  Silas  Smith,  killed  May  5. 

Private  Andrew  J.  Work,  mortally  wounded  May  5  ;  died 
May  16.  ......... 

Company  I. 

Private  Alexander  Curry,  killed  May  5. 

Private  Cyrus  J.  Lane,  killed  May  5. 

Private    Henry    B.    Lathrop,    mortally    wounded ;     died 

May  10. 
Private  Christian  H.  Rouss,  killed  May  5.  ... 

Total 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  iq. 


CHAPTER    XX. 

LAUREL    HILL SPOTTSYLVANIA. 

On  the  7th  of  May  reconnoissances  revealed  the  fact  that 
Lee,  in  spite  of  the  success  which  he  claimed  in  the  two  days' 
fighting,  had  withdrawn  his  troops  to  fortified  lines  a  mile  and 
a  half  from  the  Union  front,  doubtless  in  the  hope  of  receiving 
an  attack  where  he  would  have  all  the  advantage  of  position. 
In  Grant's  opinion,  however,  the  rebel  army  was  preparing  to 
retire  rapidly  on  Richmond  for  the  purpose  of  crushing  Butler, 
who  had  established  himself  on  the  James  River  at  City  Point. 
General  Grant  accordingly  gave  orders  for  a  flank  movement 
that  night  to  Spottsylvania  Court-House.  His  able  antagonist, 
flattering  himself  that  he  had  so  seriously  crippled  the  federal 
forces  that  they  would  in  all  probability  fall  back  on  Fredericks- 
burg, ordered  Anderson,  who  succeeded  to  the  command  of 
Longstreet's  corps  after  the  wounding  of  that  general,  to  march 
rapidly  to  Spottsylvania  on  the  morning  of  the  8th,  with  in- 
structions to  strike  Grant's  flank,  if  his  supposition  proved  cor- 
rect. Thus  each  of  these  great  leaders  was  in  error  as  to  the 
real  condition  and  intentions  of  the  other,— a  state  of  things 
not  uncommon  in  the  course  of  the  war. 

On  account  of  the  forest  fires,  Anderson  started  on  the  even- 
ing of  the  7th,  and  was  in  a  fortified  position  ready  to  engage 
Warren  when  the  head  of  the  latter's  column,  leading  the 
Union  advance,  reached  his  front  at  dawn  of  the  8th.  Warren 
attacked,  supposing— as  intimated  by  General  Grant— that  he 
had  to  do  with  a  force  of  the  enemy's  cavalry.  Naturally  his 
assault  failed.     A  second  effort  was  more  successful.     "  This 

13 


194  ONE  HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

time,"  says  General  Grant,  "  he  succeeded  in  gaining  a  position 
immediately  in  the  enemy's  front,  where  he  intrenched.  His 
right  and  left  divisions — the  former  Crawford's,  the  latter  Wads- 
worth's,  now  commanded  by  Cutler — drove  the  enemy  back 
some  distance." 

Bates,  in  his  brief  history  of  the  150th,  preceding  its  muster- 
roll,  says,  "  On  the  morning  of  the  8th  the  brigade  again 
charged  the  enemy  at  Laurel  Hill,  driving  him  into  his  works, 
and  establishing  a  line  of  defence  under  severe  fire." 

It  may  be  well  to  state  that  while  the  fighting  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  Spottsylvania  Court-House,  which  lasted  several 
days,  is  known  by  the  general  name  of  the  "  Battle  of  Spott- 
sylvania," the  actions  of  the  Fifth  Corps  on  the  8th  and  9th  of 
May  are  better  known  to  the  troops  of  that  corps  as  the  "  Battle 
of  Laurel  Hill." 

"At  two  P.M.  of  the  9th,"  continues  Bates,  "a  charge  was 
made  by  the  entire  division  [Cutler's]  upon  the  enemy's  in- 
trenched line.  The  woods  through  which  the  charge  was 
made  had  been  fired,  and  the  men  were  subjected  to  the  double 
torment  of  the  blazing  fagots  and  the  enemy's  missiles.  The 
assault  was  fruitless,  and  many  of  the  dying  were  left  to  perish 
in  the  flames." 

Sergeant  James  H.  Moore,  of  Company  B,  had  charge  of  the 
colors  of  the  regiment  from  the  time  of  leaving  Culpeper,  and 
bore  them  through  the  exhausting  struggles  of  the  Wilderness 
and  in  the  first  day's  encounters  at  Laurel  Hill  with  commend- 
able gallantry.  In  the  engagement  of  the  8th  he  received  two 
disabling  wounds,  and  was  succeeded  as  color-bearer  by  Ser- 
geant Henry  Wendler,  of  Company  E,  nicknamed  the  "  Little 
Dutchman."  The  latter,  in  the  several  charges  at  Laurel  Hill 
and  Spottsylvania,  greatly  distinguished  himself  by  his  personal 
daring,  drawing  upon  himself  the  favorable  notice  not  only  of 
his  own  regimental  chief,  but  also  of  officers  of  other  com- 
mands.    On  one  occasion  the  colonel  of  a  New  York  regiment, 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  1 95 

■which  fought  on  the  right  of  the  150th,  called  the  attention  of 
his  color-sergeant  to  the  admirable  conduct  of  the  Bucktail 
standard-bearer,  and  urged  him  to  imitate  his  example  ;  but  he 
only  elicited  the  reply,  "  The  d — d  fool  doesn't  know  any 
better !" 

During  the  forenoon  of  the  loth  the  ground  in  front  of  the 
several  corps  was  thoroughly  reconnoitred,  and  about  four 
o'clock  P.M.  a  general  assault  was  ordered,  in  which  the  150th 
participated.  Warren's  troops,  in  advancing,  were  obliged  to 
traverse  a  ravine  thickly  covered  with  heavy  timber  on  the 
sides,  and  with  a  tangle  of  underbrush  at  the  bottom  which 
proved  well-nigh  impenetrable.  Necessarily  the  ranks  were 
much  disordered  in  forcing  their  way  through.  To  mount  the 
farther  slope  through  the  dense  forest  and  dislodge  an  enemy 
numerous  and  well  posted,  with  protecting  breastworks,  was  no 
holiday  task.  The  attack  failed,  as  might  have  been  foreseen, 
and  Warren  recoiled  with  heavy  loss.  Still  later,  another  as- 
sault was  made,  Hancock  uniting  his  forces  with  Wright's  and 
Warren's,  for  the  purpose  of  relieving  Upton,  who  in  the  pre- 
vious advance  had  gained  a  foothold  on  the  enemy's  line  and 
clung  tenaciously  to  it;  and  such  was  the  impetuosity  of  the 
movement  that  portions  of  the  works  were  speedily  carried, 
though  a  counter-pressure  on  the  part  of  the  enemy  as  speedily 
compelled  their  abandonment.  Upton,  however,  was  freed  from 
his  isolated  position,  and  the  retiring  troops  were  not  pursued. 

Soon  after  the  charge,  Major  Jones,  who  had  been  sitting  on 
the  ground  with  his  back  resting  against  a  sapling,  rose  to  his 
feet  just  as  Captain  Sigler  approached,  when  the  latter  re- 
marked, "  That's  a  good  place,"  and  seated  himself  on  the  same 
spot.  The  next  instant  a  ricocheting  solid  shot  struck  the  cap- 
tain on  the  elbow,  injuring  him  severely  and  relegating  him  to 
the  hospital  for  a  long  term  of  treatment. 

On  the  1 2th,  when  Hancock's  successful  attack  on  the  salient 
(known  as  the  "  Bloody  Angle")  took  place,  in  which  Johnson's 


196  ONE  HLNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

rebel  division  was  captured,  both  Wright  and  Warren  joined 
in  the  movement,  the  latter  without  result.  In  his  official  re- 
port Warren  says,  "  I  also  again  assailed  the  enemy's  intrench- 
ments,  suffering  heavy  loss,  but  failed  to  get  in.  The  enemy's 
direct  and  flank  fire  was  too  destructive.  Lost  very  heavily. 
The  enemy  continuing  to  fire  on  the  Second  and  Sixth  Corps, 
I  was  compelled  to  withdraw  Griffin's  and  Cutler's  divisions 
and  send  them  to  the  left  to  their  support,  where  they  again 
became  engaged." 

Bates  makes  no  note  of  Warren's  futile  attack,  but  remarks, 
"  On  the  1 2th  of  May  the  brigade  moved  to  the  support  of  the 
Sixth  Corps,  in  front  of  that  part  of  the  enemy's  line  known  as 
the  '  Bloody  Angle,'  and  lay  at  the  front,  exposed  to  a  severe 
fire,  until  the  morning  of  the  13th,  when,  the  enemy  having 
retired,  it  returned  ^o  its  former  position." 

Major  Jones  relates  that,  while  the  regiment  lay  in  front  of 
the  salient  that  night,  the  officers  kept  guard,  as  did  those  of 
the  entire  brigade,  in  order  to  give  the  men  a  little  rest.  The 
musketry  fire  continued  intermittently  throughout  the  night, 
the  balls  flying  over  the  sleeping  forms  of  the  men,  but  one  of 
whom  was  killed,  though  several  received  injuries. 

Before  quitting  the  position  the  major  was  invited  by  Lieu- 
tenant Rorer,  of  Company  B,  to  look  upon  a  spectacle  so  weird 
and  startling  that,  by  his  own  confession,  nothing  in  his  whole 
experience  as  a  soldier  could  approach  it  in  impressiveness  and 
ghastliness  of  detail.  Not  far  from  the  point  in  the  angle  where 
the  enemy  made  his  most  persistent  efforts  to  undo  the  hold  of 
the  Union  troops  on  his  works,  and  where  a  tree  nearly  a  foot 
and  a  half  in  diameter  had  been  cut  down  by  musket-balls, 
.stood  a  caisson  of  a  Sixth  Corps  battery,  facing  the  fortifica- 
tions, and  perhaps  not  more  than  a  hundred  yards  away,  with 
its  six  horses  still  attached,  but  sunk  to  the  earth,  dead ;  the 
three  drivers  still  in  the  saddle,  likewise  lifeless ;  while  on  the 
boxes  rested  six  cannoneers,  back  to  back,  perforated  with  bul- 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  1 97 

lets,  their  inanimate  bodies  supporting  one  another  almost  in 
the  attitude  of  duty.  So  natural  was  the  position  and  appear- 
ance of  these  latter  that  the  major  could  convince  himself  that 
they  were  not  alive  only  by  reaching  up  and  touching  them. 

Nothing  could  give  a  more  realizing  idea  of  the  terrible  storm 
of  lead  which  swept  this  portion  of  the  field  than  this  statuesque 
group  of  the  slain,  and  nothing  more  truly  symbolize  the  per- 
fection of  discipline  which  prevailed  in  the  artillery  arm  of  the 
service.  It  is  unnecessary  to  ask  by  what  adventure,  or  mis- 
adventure, they  came  to  be  exposed  to  the  sudden  whirlwind 
of  rebel  volleys :  it  was  one  of  the  accidents  of  war,  met  with 
sublime  courage,  every  man  dying  at  his  post. 

From  the  5th  of  May  the  fighting  had  been  almost  con- 
tinuous and  of  the  most  desperate  character,  and  many  officers 
as  well  as  men,  unequal  to  the  long  physical  strain,  from  time 
to  time  gave  evidence  of  demoralization,  dropping  back  from 
their  commands  as  opportunity  offered,  and  trying  by  various 
pretexts  to  get  into  the  hospitals.  These  were  relentlessly 
gathered  up  by  the  provost  guard,  and  returned  to  their  regi- 
ments to  be  dealt  with  as  their  commanders  might  deem  best 
for  the  service.  The  discipline  and  standing  of  the  150th  are 
brought  into  high  relief  by  the  fact  that  several  line-officers 
from  other  organizations,  whose  valor  had  been  badly  shaken 
by  repeated  conflicts,  were  sent,  stripped  of  the  insignia  of  their 
rank,  by  sentence  of  drum-head  court-martial,  and  provided 
with  the  arms  and  accoutrements  of  private  soldiers,  to  share 
the  fortunes  of  the  regiment  and  redeem,  if  possible,  their 
clouded  reputations.  Major  Jones  was  quietly  instructed  to 
keep  them  in  the  "  fore-front  of  battle"  and  maintain  a  close 
watch  upon  their  conduct,  as  upon  his  report,  after  a  giv^en  time, 
would  depend  their  dismissal  from  the  army  or  their  restoration 
to  their  former  places.  This  unique  squad  joined  the  150th  on 
the  13th  of  May,  and  was  known  as  "Company  Q."  It  is  a 
pleasure  to  state  that  in  subsequent  engagements  all  of  these 


198  ONE   HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

delinquents  acquitted  themselves  so  creditably  that  they  were 
eventually  permitted  to  return  to  their  old  commands. 

On  the  night  of  May  13  the  Fifth  and  Sixth  Corps,  Warren 
leading,  moved  to  the  extreme  left  and  crossed  the  river  Ny, 
encountering  many  difficulties  owing  to  the  intense  darkness 
and  almost  impassable  condition  of  the  roads.  On  the  morn- 
ing of  the  14th,  Wright's  troops  had  severe  fighting  in  working 
up  into  position  on  Burnside's  left.  Lee  changed  his  lines  so 
as  to  confront  Warren  and  Wright,  and  Hancock,  having  no 
longer  an  enemy  facing  him,  moved  in  rear  of  the  centre  of  the 
new  line.  At  dawn  of  the  iSth,  Hancock  and  Wright,  who  in 
the  night  had  returned  to  their  old  positions  on  Burnside's 
right,  attacked  Lee's  left  flank  in  the  hope  of  dislodging  it;  but 
Lee  seems  to  have  anticipated  the  undertaking,  and  they  en- 
countered the  enemy  in  such  strength  that  the  assault  failed. 
This  practically  ended  operations  at  Spottsylvania. 

The  Union  army,  although  in  no  large  measure  successful, 
was  everywhere  the  aggressor,  and  Lee  stood  strictly  on  the  de- 
fensive. This  in  itself  was  a  great  gain  to  Grant's  forces,  filling 
them  with  a  confidence  which  never  afterwards  deserted  them, 
and  which  was  sure  to  culminate  some  day  in  victory. 

Again  referring  to  Hospital  Steward  Kieffer's  invaluable 
weekly  reports,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  150th  shared  in  the 
hardest  of  the  fighting  from  the  8th  to  the  14th  of  May,  and 
took  credit  on  the  rolls  for  a  long  list  of  casualties.  On  the  lat- 
ter date  the  mean  strength  of  the  regiment,  which  one  week  before 
was  two  hundred  and  seventy-six,  had  been  reduced  to  ninety- 
three.  As  only  an  insignificant  number  had  been  "  laid  off"  by 
sickness,  and  comparatively  few  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy, 
death  and  wounds  were  the  main  factors  in  this  notable  reduction. 

Colonel  Fox,  in  "  Regimental  Losses,"  fixes  the  number  of 
the  killed  and  mortally  wounded  of  the  150th,  in  this  period  of 
six  days,  at  fifteen, — viz.,  on  May  8,  five;  on  the  loth,  six;  on 
the  1 2th,  four.     These  figures  are  doubtless  correct. 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  1 99 

The  following  is  the  list  of  the  killed  and  mortally  wounded, 
so  far  as  the  writer  has  been  able  to  ascertain  the  names :    • 

Company  A. 
Sergeant  Edward  Austin,  May  8. 
Sergeant  Gabriel  Thompson,  May  10;  died  May  18. 
Private  Joseph  Fowler,  May  10. 

Company  B. 
Private  Jacob  M.  Wartenby,  May  8;  died  May  13. 

Cotnpany  D. 
Corporal  William  Donachy,  May  8. 

Cotnpany  E. 
Corporal  Isaac  Doan,  May  12. 

Company  F. 
Private  William  A.  Garrett,  May  10. 

Company  G. 
Private  Luther  M.  Adams,  May  10;  died  May  20. 
Private  Philetus  Southwick,  May  10. 

Cotnpany  H. 
Private  John  Bickerstaff,  May  12  ;  died  May  13. 
Private  Harlan  P.  Fields,  May  8. 
Private  Andrew  Lee,  May  12. 

Company  I. 
Private  Alexander  McFarland,  May  8. 

No  tribute  could  be  paid  to  the  courage  and  worth  of  all 
these  men  in  excess  of  their  real  deserts.  Of  Sergeant  Austin 
it  may  be  said  that,  by  his  intelligence  and  solid,  soldierly  vir- 
tues, he  had  not  only  won  the  esteem  of  his  immediate  officers, 
but  had  attracted  the  attention  of  the  regimental  commander. 
Had  he  lived,  he  was  in  a  fair  way  to  win  a  commission  before 
the  close  of  hostilities,  and  the  honor  would  have  been  well 
bestowed. 


200  ONE  HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 

Corporal  Donachy,  who  in  the  field,  as  at  home,  bore  the 
nickname  "  Pointer,"  was  as  unselfish,  patriotic,  and  brave  a 
soldier  as  could  be  found  in  the  Army  of  the  Potomac.  When, 
on  the  night  of  the  arrival  of  the  regiment  at  Chancellorsville, 
volunteers  were  called  for  to  go  on  picket,  with  the  almost  ab- 
solute certainty  of  being  fired  upon  before  the  line  could  be 
reached,  he  was  the  first  man  to  respond ;  and  whenever  any 
particularly  dangerous  duty  offered,  none  so  ready  to  undertake 
it  as  Corporal  Donachy. 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  20I 


CHAPTER    XXI. 

THE  AFFAIR  AT  THE  NORTH  ANNA — TOTOPOTOMOY. 

Finding  Lee  indisposed  to  come  out  of  his  works  and  take 
the  chances  of  a  general  engagement,  General  Grant  resolved 
upon  a  further  left-flank  movement,  in  which  Hancock  took  the 
lead  on  the  night  of  the  20th.  On  the  21st,  Warren's  corps 
marched  to  Guiney's  Station,  and  on  the  22d  to  Harris's  Store, 
west  of  Milford,  at  which  latter  point  Hancock  rested  that  day. 
On  the  morning  of  the  23d,  Warren  moved  in  the  direction  of 
Jericho  Ford,  on  the  North  Anna,  which  he  reached  early  in 
the  afternoon.  Griffin's  division  crossed  first,  wading  the 
stream  and  deploying  beyond.  Cutler's  division  followed, 
forming  on  Griffin's  right,  the  Iron  Brigade  connecting  with 
the  latter,  with  the  Bucktail  Brigade  (commanded  by  Colonel 
Bragg  since  May  7)  on  the  extreme  right.  Crawford's  division 
took  position  on  Griffin's  left. 

Of  this  movement  Adjutant  William  Wright,  of  the  150th, 
says,  "  We  crossed  the  North  Anna  in  the  advance  of  the  Fifth 
Corps,  on  the  extreme  right  of  the  line,  so  far  as  I  know. 
There  was  no  opposition,  but  we  expected  it,  and  therefore 
passed  over  in  a  great  hurry.  Having  been  out  on  the  flank 
all  of  the  preceding  day,  as  skirmishers,  and  having  made  a 
very  hard  march  that  day,  the  men  were  bent  with  fatigue,  and 
some  who  had  never  before  complained  now  declared  they  could 
not  go  any  farther.  All  the  same,  they  went.  We  crossed  at 
or  near  a  mill,  or  mills,  of  some  kind,  one  of  which  was  un- 
doubtedly a  saw-mill,  for  tliere  were  piles  of  slabs  and  some 
shedding  roofed  with  slabs,  all  of  which  were  taken  and  thrown 


202  ONE  HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

into  the  river,  one  on  top  of  another,  until  they  formed  a  bridge, 
which  we  quickly  crossed.  The  river  was  not  wide,  and  com- 
paratively shallow.  We  then  deployed  and  advanced  a  short 
distance,  but  were  halted  for  a  brief  interval,  when  we  again 
moved  forward  perhaps  six  or  seven  hundred  yards.  Here  we 
were  again  halted,  apparently  to  go  into  camp  for  the  night, 
probably  in  pursuance  of  an  order  originating  in  the  brain  of  some 
very  tired  man,  for  we  had  hardly  got  settled  down — some  with 
dry  wood  on  their  shoulders  for  a  quick  fire,  others  with  live 
chickens,  etc.,  the  spoils  of  the  flanking  of  the  day  before  (I 
well  remember  one  fine-looking  rooster  that  the  major  and  I 
were  promised  a  part  of  for  supper) — when  we  had  an  order  to 
deploy  and  advance  to  the  woods  in  our  front,  which  we  obeyed 
with  much  complaining.  Before  reaching  the  woods  I  dis- 
mounted and  gave  my  horse  to  'Jimmy'  Wilson,  of  Company 
B, — who  was  fairly  staggering  in  his  efforts  to  keep  up, — to 
take  to  the  rear,  thinking  that  as  soon  as  we  got  into  the  woods 
we  would  find  the  '  rebs,'  as  we  generally  did  in  all  the  woods 
we  had  been  in  since  leaving  Culpeper." 

Here  the  adjutant's  narrative  must  be  interrupted  and  supple- 
mented by  a  few  items  of  information  from  other  sources,  as  he 
omits  to  say  exactly  what  occurred  on  reaching  the  timber, 
which,  as  he  suspected,  was  alive  with  rebels. 

Wilcox's  division  of  four  brigades  was  there,  with  Heth's 
division  in  support,  and,  having  failed  to  break  Griffin's  well- 
posted  line,  moved  to  the  right  and  furiously  assaulted  the  Iron 
Brigade,  which  was  just  going  into  position.  Taken  unawares, 
and  unable  to  withstand  the  shock,  the  Iron  Brigade  fell  back 
pell-mell  towards  the  river,  and  the  heavy  columns  of  the 
enemy  were  precipitated  upon  the  Bucktail  Brigade,  a  great 
portion  of  which  also  gave  way  and  joined  in  the  disorderly 
retreat.  Many  of  these  troops  never  stopped  their  flight  until 
they  had  crossed  the  improvised  bridge  or  floundered  through 
the  stream,  although  Stine  states  that  the   Iron  Brigade  re- 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  203 

formed  in  rear  of  Captain  Mink's  battery  (H,  New  York 
Light  Artillery).  The  150th  did  better,  and  made  for  itself  an 
enviable  name  that  evening.  Although  borne  back  from  the 
woods  by  the  sudden  retrograde  movement  of  the  rest  of 
Cutler's  line,  it  did  not  share  in  the  panic,  but  soon  made  a 
determined  stand,  inflicting  severe  loss  upon  the  advancing 
enemy.  Then,  seeing  his  little  force  flanked  on  either  hand, 
Major  Jones  gave  the  command  to  retreat.  Sergeant  Beers,  of 
Company  G,  who  had  charge  of  the  colors,  brought  them  to 
the  adjutant,  saying  that  he  was  entirely  "played  out,"  and 
feared  he  could  not  take  care  of  them. 

To  resume  the  adjutant's  narrative  :  "  There  was  no  one  near 
enough  to  give  the  colors  to,  and,  as  no  time  was  to  be  lost,  I 
took  them  rapidly  to  the  rear,  and  had  them  when  I  crossed  a 
wide  gully  which  my  horse  had  refused  to  jump  on  the  way  out, 
but  which  I  had  no  trouble  in  clearing  easily  on  the  return.  I 
may  have  given  them  to  some  one  before  Major  Jones  called  for 
them,  a  moment  later,  as  we  approached  Captain  Mink's  New 
York  battery.  The  major  planted  the  colors  and  formed  the 
regiment,  and  at  the  same  time  told  Captain  Mink  to  get  his  bat- 
tery to  work,  as  we  had  come  to  stay.  In  an  instant  the  regiment 
and  battery  were  at  work,  and  the  rebel  advance  was  checked. 
At  least  three  or  four  times  they  charged,  but  we  drove  them 
back  every  time.  It  was  hot  work  on  a  hot  day,  and  some  of  the 
battery  men  gave  out  and  were  replaced  by  some  of  our  men, 
or  perhaps  it  was  the  ruts  produced  by  the  recoil  of  the  guns 
that  made  the  pieces  so  hard  to  handle  that  the  cannoneers  re- 
quired assistance.  With  the  exception  of  a  single  color-bearer 
of  the  Iron  Brigade,  carrying  an  Indiana,  Wisconsin,  or  Michi- 
gan State  flag  (it  was  not  the  stars  and  stripes),  and  about  fifteen 
or  twenty  men  of  the  121st  Pennsylvania,  no  troops  were  there 
but  the  1 50th.  I  looked  anxiously  for  assistance-in  the  shape  of 
re-enforcements,  but  saw  none  except  a  battery  of  artillery,  which 
took  position  on  the  other  side  of  the  river,  some  distance  to  our 


204  ONE  HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

right,  and  may  have  fired  a  round  or  two  during  the  enemy's  last 
charge.  After  the  battle  was  over  a  large  regiment — I  think, 
heavy  artillery — formed  and  lay  down  in  our  immediate  rear. 
During  the  fight  there  was  absolutely  no  one  other  than  Mink's 
battery  and  ourselves,  except  those  already  mentioned,  who  took 
any  part;  not  even  a  staff-officer  of  either  division  or  brigade. 

"Just  after  the  heavy  artillery  regiment  moved  in  behind  us, 
General  Cutler,  with  a  part  of  his  staff,  rode  up  to  us  and  com- 
plimented us  highly,  extending  the  compliment,  however,  to 
the  brigade." 

The  conduct  of  the  regiment  on  this  occasion  won  Captain 
Mink's  undying  gratitude,  and  availed  to  settle  a  brigadier- 
general's  stars  upon  Colonel  Bragg's  deserving  shoulders. 

A  special  order  warmly  commending  the  150th  was  issued 
(Adjutant  Wright  thinks)  by  General  Warren;  at  all  events, 
such  an  order  came  down  to  the  regiment  from  either  corps  or 
division  head-quarters,  and  it  is  to  be  deplored  that  a  copy  of 
it,  which  was  long  treasured  by  Major  Jones  as  one  of  his 
choicest  possessions,  was  in  some  manner  lost  or  destroyed. 

The  pleasant  features  of  the  engagement  at  the  North  Anna 
are  marred  by  the  recollection  of  the  death  of  Sergeant  Cyrus 
W.  Baldwin,  of  Company  G,  a  most  intelligent,  conscientious, 
and  exemplary  soldier,  who  was  already  "  gazetted"  for  a  lieu- 
tenancy; the  mortal  wounding  of  Private- William  Gray,  of 
Company  B,  who  died  two  days  later ;  and  the  more  or  less 
serious  disablement  of  many  valuable  men. 

By  the  return  of  convalescents  from  the  hospitals  and  the 
restoration  to  duty  of  the  slightly  wounded  in  the  Wilderness 
battles  the  strength  of  the  command  had  been  increased  from 
ninety- three,  on  May  14,  to  one  hundred  and  forty-eight,  on 
May  21.  A  week  later  the  number  had  been  reduced  to  one 
hundred  and  twenty-two,  chiefly  by  the  losses  at  the  North  Anna. 

Major  Jones  relates  that  before  advancing  to  the  woods,  ex- 
pecting to  bivouac  where  they  were,  the  men  busied  themselves 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  205 

with  preparations  for  supper.  His  own  man,  "  Rody,"  who  has 
so  frequently  appeared  in  these  pages,  had  boiled  a  pot  of  coffee, 
which  he  gathered  up  and  carried  with  him  when  the  order  to 
advance  was  executed,  thinking,  as  no  enemy  had  yet  appeared, 
that  the  troops  would  soon  stop  for  the  night,  and  the  major 
would  then  have  his  coffee.  When  the  enemy  opened  fire,  one 
of  the  first  bullets  penetrated  the  coffee-pot  in  "  Rody's"  hands, 
and  the  fluid,  which  was  still  at  the  boiling-point,  spurting 
against  one  of  his  legs,  he  was  convinced  that  he  was  wounded, 
and,  dropping  the  disabled  vessel,  struck  madly  for  the  rear. 
After  fording  the  stream  and  discovering  that  not  only  was  the 
enemy  not  in  pursuit,  but  that  his  limbs  were  still  in  good,  ser- 
viceable condition,  he  found  his  way  back  to  the  regiment.  In 
narrating  his  experience  to  the  major,  he  was  honest  enough  to 
state  that  he  had  splashed  through  the  river. 

"  But  why  did  you  wade  when  you  might  have  gone  across 
on  the  bridge  ?"  asked  the  major. 

"  You  see,  the  bridge  was  too  darned  full  of  officers  and 
doctors,"  was  his  prompt  and  amusing  reply. 

On  the  24th,  Wright's  corps  crossed  at  Jericho  and  took 
position  on  the  right  of  Warren.  Hancock  crossed  the  same 
morning,  a  little  we'^t  of  the  Fredericksburg  Railroad ;  while 
Burnside  remained  on  the  north  side  of  the  river,  being  con- 
fronted by  Lee,  in  force,  at  Ox  Ford,  Lee's  army  formed  an 
angle  whose  point  rested  on  the  stream  opposite  Burnside,  with 
its  sides  sloping  south-east  and  south-west.  Hancock,  with 
his  own  corps  and  Potter's  division  of  the  Ninth,  faced  the 
enemy's  south-eastern  line ;  while  Wright  and  Warren,  with 
Crittenden's  division  of  the  Ninth  Corps  added,  faced  the  line 
extending  to  the  south-west.  This  left  Burnside,  with  a  single 
division,  north  of  the  stream. 

This  was  probably  the  most  ticklish  position  ever  occupied 
by  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  and  the  wonder  is  that  Lee — 
seeing  that  his  antagonist  could  not  strengthen  either  flank 


2o6  ONE   HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

without  entailing  on  the  re-enforcing  column  a  march  of  many 
miles,  in  which  the  river  would  have  to  be  twice  crossed — did 
not  attack  one  or  the  other  wing  and  sweep  it  from  the  field. 
General  Grant,  recognizing  the  perilous  situation  of  his  forces, 
and  the  doubtful  issue  of  any  attack  which  he  might  order, 
after  straddling  the  North  Anna  for  two  days  like  a  pair  of  tongs, 
concluded  to  withdraw  to  the  north  side,  and  again  endeavor  to 
interpose  his  army  between  Richmond  and  Lee  by  a  rapid  move- 
ment by  the  left  flank.  Beginning  with  the  extreme  right,  he  re- 
tired the  corps  of  Warren  and  Wright,  masking  the  withdrawal 
by  a  brilliant  diversion  at  that  end  of  the  line  by  Wilson's  divi- 
sion of  cavalry,  which  gave  the  rebel  commander  the  impression 
that  a  serious  effort  was  about  to  be  made  to  turn  his  left. 

This  was  on  the  26th.  On  that  day.  Sergeant  Henry  Laut 
and  Privates  John  Houseman,  Frank  H.  Elvidge,  and  Israel  H. 
Thomas,  of  Company  A,  together  with  others  of  the  regiment 
who  had  been  captured  at  Gettysburg  and  had  passed  a  long 
term  of  imprisonment  on  Bell  Island,  returned  to  the  command, 
having  come  through  by  way  of  Fredericksburg  as  part  of  a 
provisional  battalion  composed  of  exchanged  prisoners,  con- 
valescents, and  re-enlisted  veterans. 

It  is  whispered  as  a  part  of  the  secret 'history  of  the  cam- 
paign of  1864,  by  officers  who  were  on  Meade's  staff  or  at  his 
head-quarters,  that  General  Grant  was  solely  responsible  for  the 
movement  on  the  North  Anna,  which  might  easily  have  resulted 
in  disaster  to  the  national  arms.  The  story  goes  that  the  gen- 
eral, in  an  interview  with  Meade  soon  after  the  events  of  Spott- 
sylvania,  expressed  dissatisfaction  at  the  failure  of  his  troops  to 
break  Lee's  lines,  and  made  invidious  comparisons  between  the 
Eastern  army  and  his  Western  command,  which  latter  seldom 
failed  to  execute  his  plans  successfully  in  spite  of  every  ob- 
stacle. Meade,  piqued  by  his  superior's  words  and  manner, 
replied,  "  Well,  general,  in  the  next  movement  I  would  like 
you  to  take  the   command  and    control   the   disposition  and 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  20/ 

assaults  of  the  troops."  General  Grant  took  him  at  his  word, 
and  during  the  first  operations  at  the  North  Anna,  Meade  and 
his  staff  enjoyed  a  holiday,  broken  on  the  second  day  by  an 
urgent  request  fi'om  Grant  to  his  subordinate  to  resume  his 
usual  functions.  The  tale  is  given  for  what  it  is  worth,  with 
the  single  comment  that  it  is  based  on  the  statements  of  officers 
still  living,  who  were  a  part  of  Meade's  staff  at  the  time,  and 
whose  word  in  other  matters  is  unquestioned. 

Frank  H.  Elvidge,  of  Company  A,  had  the  commendable 
habit  of  noting  in  a  pocket  diary,  from  day  to  day,  the  move- 
ments of  the  regiment,  and  occasionally  his  individual  views  of 
things.  On  May  26  he  wrote,  "  Reached  our  regiment  after  a 
very  fatiguing  march.  Found  seven  men  in  the  company,  with 
a  corporal  in  command.  Now  there  are  ten,  with  Laut  in 
charge.  Started  out  just  after  dark  and  marched  until  about 
half-past  two  o'clock,  when  we  reached  Hanover  Junction. 
Drew  rations  for  three  days.  It  is  very  hard  marching,  being 
so  muddy.  Army  in  good  spirits  and  everything  going  on  right. 
"  May  27. — Pulled  out  at  daybreak.  Recrossed  the  North 
Anna  (going  south)  and  came  around  the  '  rebs' '  right  flank, 
making  a  very  large  circuit.  The  Sixth  Corps  started  yester- 
day. Foraging  plenty,  but  it  has  been  a  very  hard  march,  with 
no  rest.  Made  about  twenty-seven  miles.  The  rebels  have 
fallen  back  from  Hanover  Junction. 

"  May  28. — Crossed  the  Pamunkey  River  about  noon  to-day 
(Saturday)  and  entered  the  '  Peninsula.'  Marched  a  few  miles 
from  the  river,  threw  up  rifle-pits,  and  put  up  for  the  rest  of  the  day. 
"  May  2g. — Moved  out  about  a  mile  and  a  half,  and  took  up 
another  position.  Grant  is  moving  on  slowly,  intrenching  as 
he  goes.  Ran  out  of  rations  altogether,  and  had  to  go  back  a 
mile  and  a  half  for  beef,  which  is  all  we  got.  Our  regiment 
and  the  I42d  went  out  on  picket.  Heavy  firing  all  along  the 
line.  All  of  Lee's  army  is  in  front  of  us  now.  Within  about 
sixteen  miles  of  Richmond. 


208  ONE  HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

"  May  JO. — Relieved  by  the  First  Division,  Ninth  Corps,  and 
moved  our  h'ne  out  about  a  mile.  The  rebels,  in  heavy  force, 
charged  the  works  of  the  Pennsylvania  Reserve,  but  were  cut 
up  terribly  and  ran  back  a  mile  and  a  half  The  artillery  did 
the  worst  work,  scattering  them  in  every  direction.  We  were 
kept  moving  up  and  down  the  road  half  a  dozen  times,  when 
we  took  position  and  threw  up  intrenchments.  Drew  three 
days'  rations.  Grantz  came  back  yesterday,  making  eleven 
men  (in  Company  A)." 

The  engagement  referred  to  as  having  taken  place  on  the 
30th  was  that  of  Bethesda  Church,  being  a  part  of  the  battle  of 
Totopotomoy,  in  which  Hancock's  and  Warren's  troops  were 
chiefly  concerned.  Hancock  struck  the  enemy  at  Totopotomoy 
Creek,  and  Warren,  who  was  on  the  Shady  Grove  Church  road, 
near  Huntley  Corners,  was  attacked  by  Early,  with  the  result 
that  one  brigade  of  the  Pennsylvania  Reserve  was  temporarily 
thrown  into  confusion.  To  relieve  the  pressure  on  Warren, 
Hancock  assaulted  and  carried  the  rebel  breastworks,  and, 
Warren  pushing  forward  at  the  same  time,  Early  was  driven 
back  a  mile  or  more  with  heavy  loss. 

This  was  the  last  fight  in  which  the  Pennsylvania  Reserve 
participated,  its  term  of  enlistment  expiring  that  day.  On  the 
following  day  the  division  started  for  home.  Without  special 
orders  or  previous  understanding,  the  other  troops  of  the  corps 
fell  into  line  and  presented  arms  as  these  veterans  of  many 
campaigns,  full  of  scars  and  honors,  marched  past ;  and  as  the 
notes  of  "  Home  Again,"  from  the  band  of  the  Reserve,  rang 
in  their  ears,  the  cheeks  of  hundreds  of  veterans  who  remained 
were  moistened  by  tears  of  which  they  had  no  reason  to  be 
ashamed. 

On  the  31st,  Elvidge  pencilled  in  his  diary,  "One  rebel 
major-general  and  one  colonel  commanding  brigade  were 
killed.  Buried  all  the  dead, — that  is,  the  pieces,  for  they  ivere 
all  blown  to  atoms  by  canister T 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  209 


CHAPTER    XXII. 

FROM    COLD    HARBOR    TO    PETERSBURG. 

On  the  30th  and  31st  of  May,  Grant's  army  extended  from  the 
Shady  Grove  Church  road,  on  which  Warren's  left  rested,  about 
three  miles  south  of  Totopotomoy  Creek,  in  the  direction  of 
Hanover  Court-House,  to  a  point  about  six  miles  south-east  of 
that  place.  Wright's  corps  occupied  the  extreme  right,  with 
Hancock  next,  and  Burnside  reaching  to  Warren's  right.  Sheri- 
dan guarded  the  Union  left  with  two  divisions  of  cavalry,  and 
Wilson's  cavalry  division  hovered  about  the  right  flank. 

On  the  31st,  Sheridan  took  and  held  Cold  Harbor,  Wright's 
corps,  which  had  been  withdrawn  by  way  of  the  rear  of  the 
army,  joining  him  on  the  ist  of  June,  making  the  position 
secure.  In  the  afternoon,  Smith's  corps  (the  Eighteenth),  of 
Butler's  command,  arrived  from  White  House  and  took  posi- 
tion on  the  right  of  the  Sixth  (Wright's).  On  the  same  day, 
Lee,  having  become  aware  of  the  withdrawal  of  the  Sixth 
Corps,  began  at  an  early  hour  to  make  new  dispositions,  and 
Anderson's  command  was  discovered  skirting  the  front  of 
Warren,  who  was  ordered  to  attack.  Warren's  troops  ad- 
vanced,— Elvidge  says  "  about  half  a  mile," — but,  with  the  ex- 
ception of  considerable  artillery  firing  on  both  sides,  there  was 
no  serious  engagement.  The  batteries  knew  little  rest  all  day, 
and  the  enemy's  shells  did  a  good  deal  of  damage.  Sergeants 
Henry  B.  Evans  and  J.  H,  Clevenstine,  of  Company  F,  were 
both  mortally  wounded,  the  former  dying  two  days  later  (June 
3, — Elvidge  says  June  2)  and  the  latter  on  the  12th  of  the 
month.     Others  who  were  wounded  were  Sergeant  Charles  T. 

14 


2IO  ONE  HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

Street,  of  F,  and  Private  James  Knittle,  of  D,  the  latter  losing 
a  leg. 

The  Sixth  and  Eighteenth  Corps  advanced  to  the  assault  of 
the  lines  in  their  front,  at  Cold  Harbor,  about  an  hour  before 
sunset,  and  captured  and  held  the  first  line  of  the  enemy's  rifle- 
pits.  "  While  this  was  going  on,"  says  General  Grant,  "  the 
enemy  charged  Warren  three  separate  times  with  vigor,  but  was 
repulsed  each  time  with  loss.  .  .  .  There  was  also  an  attack 
upon  Hancock's  and  Burnside's  corps  at  the  same  time,  but  it 
was  feeble,  and  probably  only  intended  to  relieve  Anderson, 
who  was  being  pressed  by  Wright  and  Smith." 

Elvidge  makes  no  mention  in  his  diary  of  the  charges  on 
Warren's  front,  but  says,  "  Under  cover  of  the  night,  advanced 
the  line  again  about  three  hundred  yards.  Busy  all  night,  work- 
ing at  the  breastworks.     Exact  loss  in  the  brigade  not  known." 

On  the  2d,  Hancock's  corps  moved  to  the  left  of  Wright,  and 
Warren's  line  was  extended  to  the  left  to  connect  with  Smith. 
This  change  probably  did  not  affect  the  position  of  the  150th, 
as,  after  stating  that  "  heavy  fighting  still  continues,  carried  on 
mostly  by  artillery,  although  we  are  troubled  a  great  deal  by 
rebel  sharp-shooters,"  Elvidge  closes  his  notes  for  the  day  by 
saying,  "  Rained  all  night.     Strengthened  our  works." 

Early  on  the  following  morning  the  Second,  Sixth,  and  Eigh- 
teenth Corps  moved  against  the  enemy,  gaining  his  outer  de- 
fences in  places,  in  others  meeting  with  a  disastrous  rebuff, 
though  the  end  of  the  principal  action,  which  lasted  perhaps 
two  hours,  saw  the  Union  lines  considerably  advanced.  As 
Lee's  army  had  the  advantage  of  position,  and  was  for  the  most 
part  sheltered  by  woods  and  abundant  rifle-pits,  its  losses  were 
vastly  lighter  than  those  suffered  by  Grant's  forces,  which,  in 
the  brief  space  named,  aggregated  many  thousands.  Warren's 
and  Burnside's  corps,  forming  the  right  of  the  line,  were  at  no 
time  seriously  engaged,  though  they  also  pressed  forward  some 
distance  and  protected  themselves  by  breastworks. 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  211 

General  Grant,  with  his  characteristic  frankness,  admits  that 
this  assault  was  without  sufficient  compensation,  but  shrewdly 
adds  that  "  the  enemy  was  not  cheered  by  the  occurrence  suf- 
ficiently to  induce  him  to  take  the  offensive." 

On  the  same  day  the  4th  Delaware  was  added  to  Bragg's 
brigade,  making  six  regiments,  the  others  being  the  12 1st,  I42d, 
143d,  149th,  and  150th  Pennsylvania. 

Skirmishing  and  heavy  artillery  firing  continued  throughout 
the  day  and  evening,  but  the  positions  of  the  two  armies  re- 
mained unchanged. 

A  movement  to  and  across  the  James  River  having  been 
decided  upon,  new  dispositions  of  some  of  the  corps  were  made 
on  the  4th  and  5th,  Burnside  going  into  line  between  Warren 
and  Smith,  and  Hancock  extending  his  left  to  the  Chickahominy. 
At  eleven  o'clock  on  the  night  of  the  5th,  Warren  withdrew  and 
started  for  Cold  Harbor,  arriving  there  on  the  morning  of  the 
6th,  and  resting  that  day.  Bragg's  command  was  transferred 
to  the  First  Division,  Fifth  Corps,  becoming  the  First  Brigade, 
and  the  187th  Pennsylvania,  a  large  new  regiment,  was  substi- 
tuted for  the  4th  Delaware.  This  brigade  was  thenceforth 
known  as  the  "  Keystone,"  Colonel  Joshua  L.  Chamberlain,  of 
the  20th  Maine,  succeeding  Bragg  in  the  command. 

On  the  7th  the  brigade  was  located  about  a  mile  from  the 
Chickahominy  and  about  five  miles  from  Bottom's  Bridge,  and 
for  the  next  two  days  the  150th  performed  picket  duty  along 
the  sluggish  stream.  On  the  opposite  bank  was  the  24th 
Georgia,  between  whose  men  and  the  Bucktails  pleasant  rela- 
tions had  existed  on  the  Rappahannock,  below  Fredericks- 
burg, in  the  early  spring.  While  thus  engaged,  some  of  the 
members  of  the  country  companies,  who  had  had  experience 
in  the  lumber  camps  of  North-western  Pennsylvania,  discovered 
a  bee-tree,  and  resolved  to  possess  themselves  of  the  honey. 
Axes  were  promptly  brought  into  play,  but  their  resounding 
strokes  soon  created  a  hubbub  on  the  rebel  side  of  the  stream. 


212  ONE   HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

and  several  officers  appeared,  who  called  out  to 'the  choppers 
to  desist  or  they  would  be  fired  upon.  An  explanation  was 
offered,  but  the  gray-coats  were  suspicious  and  declined  to  ac- 
cept it.  The  cutting  ceased  for  a  time,  but  the  temptation  to 
secure  the  honey  was  strong,  and  by  a  crafty  application  of  the 
axe  at  intervals,  one  or  two  strokes  at  a  time,  the  tree  was 
finally  brought  to  the  ground.  The  entire  line  shared  in  the 
spoils,  and  army  bread  was  never  eaten  with  a  better  relish 
than  during  those  two  days  on  the  Chickahominy, 

On  the  night  of  the  12th,  Warren's  corps  crossed  the  stream 
on  a  pontoon  bridge,  at  Long  Bridge,  which  latter,  as  well  as 
all  the  other  bridges,  had  been  burnt  by  the  rebels.  The 
pickets,  including  a  detail  from  the  150th,  had  been  left  on  the 
line,  and,  after  the  withdrawal  of  the  army,  were  in  imminent 
danger  of  capture.  They  succeeded,  however,  in  getting  out 
of  the  swamp  safely,  and  those  belonging  to  the  150th  rejoined 
the  regiment  about  four  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  13th, 
near  Dispatch  Station.  Here  a  halt  was  made  until  dusk,  when 
the  march  was  resumed  and  continued  until  two  a.m.  of  the 
14th.  At  daylight  the  troops  were  again  in  motion,  and,  with 
the  exception  of  a  brief  rest  at  Charles  City  Cross  Roads,  kept 
plodding  along  by  way  of  Charles  City  Court-House  until  the 
James  River  was  reached.  Here  a  pontoon  bridge  had  been 
laid,  and  Hancock's  corps  was  already  crossing,  using  boats  as 
well  as  the  bridge. 

On  June  16,  Warren's  corps  was  carried  over  in  transports 
from  Windmill  Point  to  Guiney's  Landing,  and  made  a  rapid 
march  towards  Petersburg,  halting  about  nine  p.m.  at  Prince 
George  Court-House  long  enough  to  make  coffee.  Then  a 
fresh  start  was  made,  and  before  midnight  the  entire  corps  was 
at  the  front,  ready  to  support  the  operations  already  begun  by 
Smith  and  Hancock.  A  number  of  intrenched  lines  and  redans 
had  been  carried  by  the  Eighteenth  and  Second  Corps,  with 
considerable  loss  on  both  sides ;  but  the  enemy  quickly  estab- 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  21 3 

lished  himself  in  fresh  works  and  in  strongholds  which  had 
long  been  prepared  for  the  defence  of  Petersburg. 

In  the  general  advance  of  the  Second,  Ninth,  and  Fifth  Corps, 
on  the  morning  of  June  18,  the  Fifth  was  on  the  left,  and  had 
the  greatest  distance  to  traverse, — probably  not  less  than  a  mile 
and  a  half  The  ground  was  very  irregular,  being  broken  by 
ravines  and  by  the  Norfolk  Railroad  cut,  which  made  the 
movement  very  laborious,  and  necessitated  some  readjusting  of 
the  lines  before  the  final  dash  upon  the  enemy's  works.  Grif- 
fin's division,  of  which  the  150th  was  a  part,  formed  for  the 
assault  under  cover  of  a  slight  elevation  about  three  hundred 
yards  from  the  rebel  forts,  and  elaborate  instructions  were  given 
to  brigade  and  regimental  commanders  as  to  the  manner  of 
their  advance  and  the  objective  point  of  each.  To  the  150th 
naturally  fell  the  duty  of  leading  the  way  as  skirmishers  for  the 
brigade,  and  Major  Jones  was  ordered  at  a  given  signal — the 
firing  of  a  certain  battery — to  move  rapidly  across  the  first  ra- 
vine in  front  to  the  brow  of  a  rising  ground  beyond,  from  which 
— if  the  supporting  lines  followed  closely  and  in  good  order — 
he  was  to  advance  precipitately  across  a  second  ravine  and 
press  on  until  he  struck  the  rebel  works.  These  were  to  be 
carried,  if  possible;  or,  if  that  could  not  be  accomplished,  the 
nearest  elevation  was  to  be  held  and  fortified.  At  the  signal, — 
which  was  given  about  four  p.m., — Major  Jones's  command 
sprang  nimbly  through  the  hollow  to  the  summit  of  the  little 
hill,  and  seeing  the  long  line  of  the  187th  Pennsylvania  follow- 
ing in  admirable  array,  with  the  other  supports  close  upon  their 
heels,  dashed  swiftly  into  the  second  ravine  and  up  its  farther 
slope  to  the  very  base  of  the  formidable  earthwork  which  was 
subsequently  blown  up  by  Burnside's  famous  mine.  During 
this  time  the  enemy  was  not  idle.  The  forts  and  connecting 
intrenchments  were  strongly  manned,  and  from  every  point 
dominating  the  scene  of  the  assault  came  shot  and  shell  and 
rattling  grape  and  canister,  coupled  with  a  murderous  fire  of 


214  ONE  HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 

musketry,  against  which  no  troops  could  make  an  effective 
stand.  While  the  150th  escaped  with  comparatively  little  loss 
in  passing  the  last  ravine,  owing  to  its  formation  as  skirmishers, 
no  sooner  had  the  187th  and  the  succeeding  line  of  smaller 
regiments  gained  the  top  of  the  rising  ground,  already  men- 
tioned, than  they  began  to  melt  away  under  the  merciless 
storm  of  iron  and  lead.  Under  the  superb  leadership  of 
Colonel  Chamberlain,  who  had  won  the  confidence  and  affec- 
tion of  the  brigade,  they  pressed  on  almost  to  the  enemy's 
works ;  but  at  this  critical  point  the  colonel  was  dangerously 
wounded,  and,  exposed  to  an  enfilading  as  well  as  direct  fire, 
which  strewed  the  ground  with  scores  of  dead  or  disabled 
officers  and  men  at  every  moment,  they  were  forced  to  retire 
to  the  protection  of  the  little  ridge  which  they  had  just  sur- 
mounted. It  was  a  gallant  effort,  and,  although  unavailing, 
commanded  the  admiration  of  all  who  witnessed  it.  For  his 
part  in  the  action,  Colonel  Chamberlain  was  promoted  on  the 
field,  by  General  Grant,  to  a  brigadier-generalship,  and  later 
won  the  rank  of  major-general  chiefly  through  the  work  of  this 
sanguinary  day.  In  mentioning  the  colonel's  promotion.  Bates, 
in  his  "History  of  the  Pennsylvania  Volunteers,"  adds,  "The 
troops  received  the  warmest  commendation  for  their  valor  from 
General  Griffin." 

General  Humphreys,  in  his  book,  "  The  Virginia  Campaign 
of  '64  and  '65,"  says,  "  General  Warren's  assault  was  well 
made,  some  of  Griffin's  men  being  killed  within  twenty  feet  of 
the  enemy's  works,  but  it  was  no  more  successful  than  the 
others.  His  losses  were  very  severe.  Among  the  desperately 
wounded  was  Colonel  Chamberlain,  of  the  20th  Maine,  who 
led  his  brigade  under  a  destructive  fire." 

General  Chamberlain,  in  an  interview  with  a  newspaper  re- 
porter, the  details  of  which  were  published  in  the  New  York 
^F(?r/^ of  January  15,  1893,  after  mentioning  the  consolidation  of 
the  First  and  Fifth  Army  Corps  in  the  spring  of  1864,  said  of 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  21 5 

his  own  command,  "  It  consisted  of  Doubleday's  division  of 
veterans  (Roy  Stone's  and  Rowley's  old  brigades),  to  which 
was  added  a  fine  new  regiment,  the  187th  Penns5dvania,  and 
these  made  up  a  brigade.  I  was  called  to  command  it  while 
I  held  the  rank  of  colonel  in  another  brigade.  //  was  zuith 
this  magjiificent  command  that  I  made  the  nozu  famous  charge  at 
Petersburg,  June  18,  1864. 

"  I  had  already  carried  an  advanced  position  across  the  Nor- 
folk Railroad,  which  brought  me  close  upon  the  enemy's  main 
works,  and  secured  myself  by  bringing  up  four  batteries  of  ar- 
tillery, when  an  order  came  to  charge  the  main  lines  of  Peters- 
burg with  my  command.  Knowing  well  the  fruitless  slaughter 
this  would  involve,  I  boldly  sent  back  a  written  protest,  but 
added  that  I  would  willingly  make  the  attack  if  supported  by 
the  whole  army,  as  would  be  necessary  in  order  to  carry  the  city 
by  assault. 

"  For  a  time  it  looked  as  if  my  suggestions  would  be  ignored, 
but  I  was  re-enforced,  and  after  the  fight  it  was  demonstrated 
that  my  refusal  to  obey  the  orders  had  really  been  the  means  of 
winning  the  victory.  It  was  for  this  action  that  General  Grant 
promoted  me  from  colonel  to  brigadier-general.  General  Grant 
afterwards  told  me  that  he  had  never  made  a  promotion  on  the 
field  of  battle  before." 

Of  the  esteem  in  which  the  150th  was  held  by  General  Cham- 
berlain some  idea  may  be  formed  from  a  letter  written  by  him 
October  11,  1867,  addressed  to  Captain  A.  J.  Rorer,  of  Company 
B,  in  which  he  says,  "  I  remember  your  regiment  and  its  heroic 
and  gallant  service  on  that  terrible  day  of  June,  and  every 
man  of  it  is  dear  to  me." 

Well  might  the  general  speak  thus  feelingly  of  the  little  1 50th, 
as  it  was  perhaps  the  only  regiment  in  the  entire  division  that 
did  not  cede  a  foot  of  ground  which  it  had  won  that  day. 
Planted  near  the  base  of  the  huge  rebel  fort,  the  men  lay  in 
comparative  security  from  the  fire  of  its  occupants,  the  muzzles 


2l6  ONE  HUNDRED  AND    FIFTIETH 

of  whose  cannon  could  not  be  sufficiently  depressed  to  bear 
upon  them ;  while  every  enterprising  soldier  of  the  garrison 
who  showed  his  head  and  musket  above  the  parapet  became  the 
target  of  their  unerring  rifles.  It  was  a  hot  place,  however,  for 
the  Union  guns  at  various  points  were  trained  upon  the  fort, 
while  an  incessant  flight  of  bullets  from  the  infantry  lines  upon 
the  ridge  in  their  rear  was  almost  as  full  of  menace  to  the  Buck- 
tail  skirmishers  as  to  the  enemy;  so  that  the  weary  command 
waited  with  impatience  for  the  coming  of  night,  which  promised 
at  least  partial  relief  from  the  double  peril  to  which  it  was  ex- 
posed. At  midnight  an  officer  from  the  83d  Pennsylvania, 
who  had  crept  out  to  ascertain  the  exact  location  of  the  150th, 
reported  to  the  major  that  his  regiment  (the  83d)  had  been  de- 
tailed for  picket  duty,  to  relieve  the  skirmishers,  and  he  would 
bring  it  out  as  promptly  as  the  difficulties  of  the  situation  would 
permit.  About  three  o'clock  on  the  morning  of  the  19th  the 
pickets  arrived  and,  man  by  man,  moved  noiselessly  into  the 
little  shelters  already  found  or  excavated  by  their  predeces- 
sors. Day  was  dawning  when  the  150th  was  finally  permitted 
to  retire.  To  withdraw  without  loss  was  no  easy  matter,  in  the 
face  of  a  vigilant  foe ;  but  by  creeping  back  to  the  ravine,  feet 
foremost,  and  running  rapidly  to  the  right,  the  little  band  soon 
gained  a  narrow  wood  road  which  partially  screened  it,  ena- 
bling it  to  pass  without  serious  accident  within  the  lines  of  the 
corps. 

The  position  to  which  the  regiment  was  assigned  was  a  short 
distance  in  rear  of  the  first  line  of  battle,  where  it  was  much 
exposed  to  the  fire  of  rebel  sharp-shooters,  with  no  opportunity 
of  replying.  After  several  of  his  men  had  been  killed  or  dan- 
gerously wounded,  Major  Jones  sent  a  request  to  Colonel  Til- 
den,  of  the  i6th  Maine,  who  had  been  assigned  to  the  command 
of  the  brigade  after  Colonel  Chamberlain  was  disabled,  to  be 
allowed  to  move  a  short  distance  to  a  more  protected  spot,  as 
the  regiment  was   not  actively  engaged.     The  privilege  was 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  21/ 

refused  with  a  boorish  exhibition  of  discourtesy  for  which  the 
officer's  condition  was  no  excuse. 

On  the  1 8th  of  June  the  mean  strength  of  the  regiment, 
which  a  week  before  was  quoted  at  one  hundred  and  sixty- 
eight,  had  fallen  to  one  hundred  and  ten, — an  appreciable 
reduction  in  so  small  a  body  of  men. 

The  following  are  the  names  of  those  killed  or  mortally 
wounded  on  the  i8th  and  19th: 

Sergeant  James  W,  Slocum,  Company  H,  killed  June  18. 

Corporal  Robert  Sloan,  Company  E,  killed  June  18. 

Private  Joseph  Guinen,  Company  H.  mortally  wounded  June   18;  died 

June  20. 
Sergeant  Henry  Wendler,  Company  E,  mortally  wounded  June  19;  died 

July  3- 
Of  the  many  wounded  on  the  same  dates,  the  names  of  only 
a  few  have  been  ascertained.     These  are : 

Private  Stephen  P.  Harmer,  Company  A, 
Lieutenant  John  H.  Harter,  Company  D. 
Corporal  Joseph  Hippert,  Company  F. 
Sergeant  Charles  S.  Reisinger,*  Company  H. 
Corporal  Leverett  Lowe,  Company  H. 
Private  Washington  McMillen,  Company  H. 

Lists  of  the  killed  or  mortally  wounded — so  far  as  ascertain- 
able— in  the  various  engagements  beginning  with  the  Wilder- 
ness, May  5,  have  been  given  in  their  proper  places.  In  the  list 
which  follows  are  included  the  names  of  those  who  are  known  to 
have  been  wounded,  captured,  or  missing,  from  May  5  to  June  8. 
The  greater  number  of  casualties  occurred  in  the  Wilderness,  at 
Laurel  Hill,  and  at  Spottsylvania,  but  the  date  is  in  most  cases 
uncertain,  and  is  given  only  when  well  authenticated  : 

Company  A. 

Sergeant  Albert  Meley,  May  5  ;  foot. 

Corporal  George  A,  Dixon,  May  12;  arm. 

*  Sergeant  Reisinger  mourned  the  loss  of  a  foot. 


2l8  ONE  HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 

Corporal  Thomas  McCombs,  May  lo ;  foot. 
Private  Isaiah  B.  Dewees,  May  lo. 
Private  Edwin  G.  Harmer,  May  lo ;  foot. 
Private  William  S.  Moore,  May  12  ;  head. 
Private  Jacob  Myers,  May  5  ;  foot. 
Private  Richard  L.  Sharpless,  May  5  ;  hand 
Private  William  F.  Williams,  May  10. 

Captured  or  Missing. 
Private  Nathan  Palmer,  May  5. 
Private  John  Zippier,  May  5. 

Company  B, 
Sergeant  James  H.  Moore,  May  8. 
Corporal  William  Baker. 
Corporal  William  H.  Craig. 
Corporal  John  Dedier. 
Corporal  Richard  Dunckley. 
Private  Patrick  Mulhatton. 
(None  missing.) 

Company  C. 
Sergeant  Hoover  J.  Shannon. 
Corporal  John  W.  Amey. 
Corporal  Samuel  Gilmore. 
Corporal  Peter  Snyder. 
Private  Robert  Brooks. 
Private  Amos  Chipman. 
Private  Andrew  Consolo. 
Private  Hiram  Consolo. 
Private  James  O.  Looker. 
Private  Samuel  H.  Roberts. 
Private  James  F.  Shellito. 
Private  Abraham  Stainbrook. 
Private  Jesse  D.  Taylor. 
Private  Clinton  Waid. 
Private  Alexander  P.  Walters. 

Captured  or  Missing. 
Corporal  Rodney  Conner. 
Corporal  William  W.  Seely. 
Private  William  G.  Barr  (also  wounded). 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  219 

Private  Isaiah  Clark. 
Private  Abijah  R.  Fross.- 
Private  Edgar  Saeger. 
Private  Robert  Shellito. 

Company  D. 
First  Lieutenant  John  H.  Harter,  May  10. 
Sergeant  Samuel  H.  Himmelwright. 
Corporal  Albert  Foster. 
Private  James  A.  Bell. 
Private  Adam  Deal. 
Private  John  Donachy. 
Private  William  Eberhart. 
Private  Jacob  Fillman. 
Private  Simon  E.  Foust. 
Private  James  Knittle. 
Private  Simon  Malehorn. 
Private  Jacob  Prutzman. 
Private  Joel  Reedy. 
Private  William  Stitzer. 

(None  missing.) 

Company  E. 
Sergeant  Joseph  Walden,  May  24. 
Corporal  Frank  B.  Jaggard. 
Private  Lorenzo  Keech. 
Private  William  J.  Vandegrift. 

Captured  or  Missing. 
Corporal  Frederick  Leiser. 
Corporal  Stephen  Lewis. 
Private  John  O'Harra,  killed  on  "dead  line,"  Ander- 

sonville,  August  23,  1864. 
Private  Henry  Schaeffer. 

Company  F. 
Sergeant  William  R.  Ramsey,  May  6 ;  lost  leg. 
Corporal  John  D.  Harris. 
Private  Joseph  P.  Bailey. 
Private  John  K.  Himes. 
Private  Joseph  Hippert. 


220  ONE  HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 

Private  Garrett  C.  Kean. 
Private  Samuel  L.  Vanderslice. 
Private  George  T.  Wilson. 

Captured  or  Missing. 
Private  Edward  Steck. 
Private  James  Stevenson. 

Conipafiy  G. 
Private  Putnam  Barber. 
Private  Albert  L.  Lamphear. 
Private  George  Loomis. 
Private  Samuel  L.  Provin. 

Captured  or  Missitig. 

Corporal  Henry  M.  Kinney.  Wilderness. 
Private  William  P.  Garner.  Wilderness. 
Private  John  Mead. 

Company  H. 

Sergeant  James  T.  Reed. 
Corporal  William  Adams.     Wilderness. 
Corporal  Charles  Flick.     Spottsylvania. 
Corporal  Samuel  G.  Robbins.     Wilderness. 
Private  Lafayette  Abbott.     Wilderness. 
Private  Lorenzo  Abbott.     Wilderness. 
Private  Jeremiah  Clark.     Spottsylvania. 
Private  John  W.  Clark.     Wilderness. 
Private  Samuel  Cooper. 
Private  Joseph  Curty. 
Private  Lafayette  Derby.     Wilderness. 
Private  Joseph  Haas.     Wilderness. 
Private  William  C.  Koonce.     Wilderness. 
Private  William  McKay.     Wilderness. 
Private  Andrew  McDermott.     Spottsylvania. 
Private  Alonzo  Markley.     Wilderness. 
Private  Robert  Robb.     Laurel  Hill. 
Private  Samuel  Smith.     Laurel  Hill. 
Private  Joseph  Smock.     Spottsylvania. 
Private  Asa  Swift.     Wilderness. 
Private  Thomas  J.  Wilder.     Spottsylvania. 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  221 

Captured  or  Missing. 
Corporal  Samuel  G.  Robbins,  wounded  May  6. 
Private  Dennis  Baily.     Wilderness,  May  5. 
Private  Stephen  Maryatt.     Wilderness,  May  5. 
Private  Pell  T.  Teed.     Spottsylvania,  May  12. 

Company  I. 
Sergeant  Gilbert  Gordon. 
Corporal  Peter  Fink. 
Private  Esquire  Campbell. 
Private  Moses  Cook. 
Private  William  S.  Coyle. 
Private  Almond  Delamater.     Wilderness. 
Private  Morris  M.  Freeman. 
Private  William  H.  Hill, 
Private  Peter  S.  Kepler. 
Private  Phares  D.  Kepler. 
Private  John  Koehler. 
Private  H.  Banning  Odell. 
Private  Henry  V.  Proctor. 
Private  Jesse  M.  Smith. 

Captured  or  Missing. 
Private  Daniel  Farrington. 

Total  wounded,  95. 

Total  captured  or  missing,  23. 


222  ONE  HUNDRED   AND   FIFTIETH 


CHAPTER    XXIII. 

FORT  SEDGWICK   (OR  "  HELL") — MAKING  CONVERTS WELDON 

RAILROAD. 

Between  eight  and  nine  o'clock  on  the  evening  of  June  20, 
Warren's  troops  were  reheved  by  Burnside's  corps,  a  colored 
division  taking  the  place  of  Griffin's,  which  latter  marched  to 
corps  head-quarters  and  bivouacked.  On  the  morning  of  the 
2 1st  the  division  moved  towards  the  left,  and,  as  Elvidge  some- 
what disapprovingly  remarks,  "After  fooling  around  all  day, 
landed  within  about  a  mile  from  where  it  started."  After  dark 
an  advance  was  made,  the  150th  occupying  its  usual  position 
as  skirmishers,  and  pushing  through  a  wood  filled  with  under- 
growth, with  here  and  there  a  patch  of  swamp  to  add  to  the 
unpleasantness  of  the  movement.  Major  Jones,  with  the  rough 
experience  of  June  18  still  fresh  in  his  mind,  speaks  of  it  as  the 
"  ugliest  duty  performed  for  some  time."  In  his  front,  disputing 
the  way,  was  a  rebel  line,  the  flash  of  whose  muskets  could  be 
seen  at  every  discharge,  and  the  sound  of  whose  bullets,  cutting 
through  the  magnolia  bushes,  was  multiplied  a  hundredfold. 
At  last  his  line  rested  at  the  point  which  had  previously  been 
agreed  upon, — a  certain  clump  of  bushes, — where  in  a  very  short 
time  rose  the  commanding  earthwork  named  "  Sedgwick,"  in 
honor  of  the  fallen  general,  but  which  was  speedily  dubbed 
"  Fort  Hell"  by  the  enemy,  and  has  ever  since  retained  that 
appellation.  The  night  was  spent  in  constructing  a  strong  line 
parallel  with  the  Petersburg  and  Jerusalem  road. 

Nothing  of  any  great  importance  occurred  to  the  150th,  now, 
for  two  or  three  weeks.  A  few  brief  extracts  from  Elvidge's 
lively  diary,  however,  may  prove  interesting. 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  223 

"June  2j. — Craig,  of  Company  B,  has  got  back  from  wounded 
furlough.  Our  fellows  and  the  rebs  trading  one  minute  and 
fighting  the  next. 

" Jtdie  26. — No  firing  along  our  front,  as  the  pickets  ha\-e 
made  a  bargain  not  to  fire  until  one  side  or  the  other  advances. 

"July  J. — Trading  going  on  briskly.  Fifteen  rebs  came  into 
our  lines  yesterday. 

"July  /f.. — Lieutenant  Kilgore  returned  to  the  regiment  (he 
had  been  absent  for  many  months  on  recruiting  service). 

"July  6. — The  Third  Division,  Sixth  Corps,  marched  to  City 
Point,  on  the  way — it  is  supposed — to  Maryland,  to  meet  the 
Johnnies. 

"July  10. — It  is  reported  that  both  Longstreet  and  Ewell, 
with  Lee  in  command  [an  error,  so  far  as  Longstreet  and  Lee 
are  concerned],  are  in  Pennsylvania,  and  that  Lew  Wallace  has 
met  and  repulsed  them  [also  a  mistake].  The  raid  is  made  for 
provision,  and  with  a  view  to  draw  Grant  from  here.  Rebs  put 
a  tax  on  all  the  towns  passed  through  by  them.  Secretary 
Chase  has  resigned.     Lincoln  again  put  up  for  President. 

"July  II. — The  latest  news  informs  us  that  Lew  Wallace  has 
been  obliged  to  retreat  towards  Baltimore,  with  the  rebs  in  full 
pursuit.  General  Tyler  a  prisoner.  The  raid  seems  to  be  of 
far  greater  importance  than  was  at  first  attached  to  it. 

"  Good  news  !  The  rebel  privateer  '  Alabama'  was  sunk  off 
the  French  coast  by  the  *  Kearsarge,'  commanded  by  Captain 
Winslow." 

These  extracts  are  useful  as  giving  some  account  of  a  move- 
ment, under  General  Early,  which  created  a  violent  commotion 
in  the  North  and  for  a  few  days  exposed  the  national  capital  to 
serious  danger  of  capture.  They  also  furnish  an  opportunity  of 
recalling  to  mind  the  absent  company  of  the  150th, — Company 
K, — which  continued  to  serve  as  the  President's  body-guard,  but 
which,  on  Early's  approach,  helped  to  man  the  outlying  fortifica- 
tions of  Washington,  and  had  on  that  occasion  its  only  genuine 


224  O^^  HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 

whiff  of  burnt  powder.  This  is  stated  with  no  intention  of 
casting  reproach  upon  Company  K,  which  did  only  what  a 
thousand  other  companies  would  have  been  glad  to  do,  had 
the  President's  favor  alighted  in  the  same  manner  upon  them. 

To  resume  the  extracts  : 

''July  I/].. — Arrangements  were  made  that  two  Florida 
brigades  should  come  over  and  give  themselves  up.  Every- 
thing being  perfect  on  our  side,  the  signals  agreed  upon  were 
given ;  but  the  plan  was  found  out  and  frustrated  by  the  rebel 
officers,  and,  after  waiting  several  hours  in  vain,  we  gave  the 
thing  up  as  a  bad  job. 

'' Jjily  75. — Although  the  two  brigades  did  not  get  in  last 
night,  about  eight  hundred  from  different  regiments  came  in 
along  the  line  of  our  brigade.  Their  army  seems  to  be  very 
much  demoralized,  the  men  making  a  break  at  every  oppor- 
tunity." 

Elvidge's  statement  needs  a  little  pruning.  But  one  brigade 
from  Florida  was  connected  with  the  Army  of  Northern  Vir- 
ginia, consisting  of  the  2d,  5th,  8th,  Qth',"  loth,  and  nth  Regi- 
ments, commanded  by  Brigadier-General  Joseph  Finegan. 
The  number  of  those  who  came  in  on  the  night  of  the  14th 
was  doubtless  considerably  below  eight  hundred,  though  quite 
large  enough  to  seriously  reduce  the  strength  of  the  brigade. 

Much  of  the  missionary  work  expended  upon  Finegan's 
command  was  performed  by  a  few  men  of  the  150th,  prominent 
among  whom  were  Private  Henry  K.  Lukens  and  Corporal 
Cornelius  Slack,  of  Company  E.  Both  of  these  were  full  of 
the  spirit  of  adventure,  and  perhaps  as  innocent  of  fear  as  it  is 
possible  for  men  to  be.  In  other  respects  they  differed  widely. 
Lukens  was  quiet  and  self-contained,  with  rigid  ideas  of  duty, 
and  penetrated  by  a  profound  patriotism  which  urged  him  to 
deeds  beyond  the  ordinary  requirements  of  the  service.  Com- 
bining good  judgment  with  earnestness  and  sincerity  of  man- 
ner, he  was  well  fitted  to  favorably  impress  those  upon  whom 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  22$ 

his  influence  was  brought  to  bear.  Slack,  on  the  other  hand, 
was  of  a  rolHcking  disposition, — one  of  the  happy-go-lucky 
kind,  who  take  nothing  seriously,  and  view  life  as  a  sort  of 
variety  entertainment,  where  each  performer  propounds  his 
conundrum  and  cracks  his  joke.  As  may  be  imagined,  he 
was  full  of  wit,  and  charged  to  the  muzzle  with  amusing  anec- 
dotes, which  made  him  a  welcome  comer  in  any  gathering  of 
his  fellows.  Shrewdness  he  had  also  in  an  extraordinary  de- 
gree, and  this  and  his  inexhaustible  good-humor  had  helped 
him  out  of  many  a  tight  place.  The  two  men  were  admirably 
qualified  to  supplement  each  other's  efforts  in  the  work  of  gain- 
ing converts  from  the  enemy,  which  they  now  undertook. 

Finegan's  Floridians  manned  the  pits  opposite  the  front  of 
Tilden's  (late  Stone's)  brigade,  and — as  stated  by  Elvidge — the 
pickets,  by  common  consent,  used  no  powder  and  ball,  except 
when  an  advance  was  made  by  one  side  or  the  other.  Under 
this  favorable  condition  of  affairs  it  was  not  long  before  trading 
became  an  absorbing  passion  along  the  line.  The  chief  articles 
of  barter  on  the  Union  side  were  coffee,  sugar,  and  salt,  for 
which  the  rebels  eagerly  exchanged  their  abundant  supply  of 
tobacco  ;  and  newspapers  also  readily  found  their  way  from  one 
line  to  the  other.  With  the  rebels  the  illustrated  weeklies,  such 
as  Harper's  and  Frank  Leslie's,  were  in  great  demand,  and  ruled 
high  in  the  price-list. 

In  the  course  of  their  mercantile  transactions,  Lukens,  Slack, 
and  others  finally  went  into  the  enemy's  pits,  on  the  assurance 
that  they  would  not  be  molested,  and  were  soon  on  a  most 
friendly  footing  v/ith  their  Southern  neighbors.  The  venture 
was  repeated  many  times  without  a  single  unpleasant  incident, 
and  they  were  not  long  in  discovering  that,  if  the  Florida 
troops  ever  had  any  heart  in  the  war,  they  were  now  beginning 
to  be  very  sick  of  it.  Many  of  them  expressed  themselves 
frankly  to  that  effect.  Here  was  an  opportunity  not  to  be  lost. 
Lukens    calmly  suggested   that  they  had  better  come    over. 

15 


226  ONE  HUNDRED   AND  FIFTIETH 

They  replied  that  if  they  did  so  they  feared  they  would  be 
forced  into  the  Union  ranks,  it  being  currently  reported  in 
Lee's  army  that  such  was  the  intention  of  the  Federal  govern- 
ment. 

Major  Jones  was  promptly  informed  of  these  visits  to  the  rebel 
pits,  and  of  the  state  of  feeling  existing  there.  He  at  once  re- 
ported the  facts  to  the  next  higher  authorities,  and  they  were 
not. long  in  reaching  the  ears  of  General  Warren,  commanding 
the  corps.  The  general  sent  for  Lukens,  and,  after  questioning 
him  thoroughly,  gave  him  a  "  roving  commission,"  with  full 
authority  to  pass  through  the  lines  when  and  where  he  pleased. 
He  was  also  supplied  with  numerous  copies  of  a  proclamation 
issued  by  the  President,  granting  amnesty  to  all  persons  in 
armed  rebellion  who  should  give  themselves  up.  In  subse- 
quent visits  to  the  rebel  line  he  distributed  these  freely,  and 
they. speedily  began  to  produce  their  effect.  One  evening  he 
brought  in  five  deserters  with  their  arms,  another  evening  four, 
and  so  on  until  there  were  between  twenty  and  thirty  to  his 
credit.  On  his  ninth  and  last  expedition  some  of  the  rebels 
said  to  him, — 

"  You  won't  go  back  to  your  lines." 

"  Why  not  ?"  he  asked. 

"  Because  we're  going  to  send  you  to  Richmond." 

"  To  Richmond  ?  You  wouldn't  go  back  on  a  fellow  like 
that?" 

"  Yes,  sir  I     You  don't  return  to  your  lines  !  " 

Just  then  a  sergeant,  with  whom  his  negotiations  had  been 
chiefly  carried  on,  stepped  up,  exclaiming,  "  What's  that  ?" 

"  These  men  say  they  are  going  to  send  me  to  Richmond." 

"I.  reckon  not!  This  man  has  traded  fair  with  us,  and  has 
done  the  square  thing  right  through,  and  back  to  his  own  lines 
he  goes,  and  no  nonsense  about  it !" 

Detailing  two  men  to  accompany  him,  the  sergeant  sent  him 
back  without  further  ado. 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  22/ 

Other  missionaries  had  been  at  work  on  the  same  portion  of 
the  hne,  and  that  night  it  was  agreed  that  on  the  following  even- 
ing, at  a  given  signal,  the  whole  brigade,  or  as  much  of  it  as 
could  be  won  over,  should  make  a  "  rush  for  freedom"  in  a  body. 
The  signal  was  to  be  two  rockets  from  the  fort  next  to  the  left 
of  the  position  of  the  150th,  and  instructions  were  passed  along 
the  Fifth  Corps  lines  not  to  fire  when  the  rush  came.  At  the 
same  time,  for  fear  of  possible  treachery,  the  troops  were  to 
stand  to  arms,  ready  to  repel  any  attack  that  might  be  under- 
taken under  cover  of  this  promised  desertion. 

As  mentioned  by  Elvidge,  the  plan  was  discovered  in  time 
to  be  frustrated,  though  an  important  fraction  of  the  brigade 
succeeded  in  reaching  the  Union  lines,  singly  and  in  squads. 
Lukens,  who  was  subsequently  promoted  to  be  first  sergeant  of 
his  company,  and  before  final  muster-out  was  commissioned 
captain,  fully  deserves  the  government  medal  of  honor  for  his 
part  in  this  dangerous  work,  as  well  as  for  other  distinguished 
services.  During  his  army  career  he  captured,  in  various  actions, 
no  less  than  eighteen  of  the  enemy,  among  them  one  or  two 
commissioned  officers. 

Fatigue  duty  on  Fort  Tilden  and  the  sunken  roads  leading 
to  it  occupied  the  regiment  during  the  latter  half  of  July.  The 
fort  was  practically  completed  on  the  21st,  and  on  the  23d  the 
subway  leading  into  it  received  the  finishing  touches.  On  the 
29th,  in  the  early  evening,  six  thirty-two-pounders,  a  four-gun 
battery  of  brass  Napoleons,  and  a  battery  of  rifled  Parrotts 
were  run  into  the  fort,  forming  an  armament  of  fourteen  pieces. 

On  the  30th  of  July  the  famous  mine  excavated  by  the  48th 
Pennsylvania,  under  the  superintendence  of  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Pleasants,  was  sprung,  and  an  effort  made  by  Burnside's  corps, 
assisted  by  other  troops,  to  carry  the  rebel  works  and  capture 
Petersburg.  Great  expectations  had  been  based  upon  this  un- 
dertaking, but,  from  causes  which  it  would  be  useless  to  detail, 
none  of  them  were  realized.     The  movement,  in  which  General 


228  ONE  HUNDRED   AND   FIFTIETH 

Burnside  was  most  prominent,  proved  an  utter  failure,  and  the 
loss  of  life  was  sickening.  In  this  affair  the  150th  had  no  part, 
except  as  spectators  of  the  furious  cannonade  which  preceded 
the  charge. 

On  the  loth  of  August  an  indiscretion  on  the  part  of  a  staff- 
officer  of  the  brigade  occasioned  a  sudden  fire  of  rebel  guns 
upon  the  works  occupied  by  the  regiment,  by  which  Captain 
John  H.  Harter,  of  Company  D,  sustained  painful  injuries,  and 
Piivates  James  Brown  and  Isaiah  Dewees,  of  Company  A,  were 
also  wounded,  the  former  severely.  The  officer  referred  to,  in 
showing  some  visiting  friends  the  fort,  was  thoughtless  enough 
to  remove  the  "  coffee  bags"  from  the  embrasures  in  the  front, 
to  enable  them  to  see  what  a  fine  range  the  batteries  had  of  the 
rebel  works.  Instantly  the  nearest  rebel  batteries,  anticipating 
the  supposed  intentions  of  the  "  Yankees,"  let  loose  a  storm  of 
iron,  with  the  unfortunate  result  mentioned. 

On  the  15th  the  Second  Division  of  the  Ninth  Corps  replaced 
the  troops  of  Griffin,  and  the  latter  marched  back  into  the  woods 
and  encamped  at  division  head-quarters,  preparatory  to  the  first 
movement  against  the  Weldon  Railroad.  On  the  i8th  the  Fifth 
Corps  was  called  up  at  two  o'clock  in  the  morning,  and  marched 
at  four,  the  1 50th  being  deployed  as  skirmishers  as  soon  as  the 
cavalry  outposts  were  passed.  The  enemy's  pickets  were  soon 
encountered  and  driven  beyond  the  railroad,  the  regiment  cap- 
turing a  large  number  of  the  men  at  the  reserve  posts,  when 
these  were  reached. 

Adjutant  Wright,  speaking  of  the  occurrences  of  the  day, 
says,  "  From  the  time  the  rebel  picket  reserve  was  routed  until 
we  had  the  Weldon  road  and  telegraph  line  disabled,  we  had 
nothing  but  fun.  After  some  delay  at  the  railroad  we  advanced 
far  enough  beyond  to  give  timely  warning  of  the  approach  of  a 
hostile  body  strong  enough  to  retake  the  road.  Several  times 
the  rebels  tried  it,  but  were  driven  back,  even  before  our  troops 
were  up  in  force.  .  .  ,  When  we  first  took  the  Weldon  Railroad 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  229 

there  were  no  other  troops  with  us.  We  tore  up  a  few  rails  and 
had  the  telegraph  wires  bent  as  near  the  ground  as  the  weight 
of  a  man  could  bring  them,  when  a  company  of  cavalry  came 
along  and  cut  the  wires  with  their  sabres." 

While  the  150th  and  the  rest  of  Tilden's  brigade  got  along 
so  satisfactorily,  Ayres's  and  Crawford's  divisions,  operating 
about  a  mile  farther  up  the  railroad,  were  attacked  by  two 
brigades  of  Heth's  division,  which,  penetrating  the  thick  un- 
derbrush, struck  Dushane's  Maryland  brigade  unexpectedly 
and  utterly  routed  it.  Ayres  quickly  drew  back  his  line  to 
avoid  being  doubled  up  by  the  flank,  and  then,  pressing  for- 
ward rapidly,  beat  back  the  attacking  force  in  confusion. 

On  the  morning  of  the  19th,  General  Mahone,  advancing 
through  the  thick  woods,  with  whose  topography  he  was  en- 
tirely familiar,  easily  broke  through  Bragg's  (Iron  Brigade) 
skirmish  line,  and,  swinging  to  the  right,  swept  down  Craw- 
ford's line,  gathering  in  most  of  his  skirmishers  and  a  great 
part  of  two  or  three  of  his  regiments.  The  rest  of  his  division, 
and  also  a  portion  of  Ayres's  command,  were  compelled  to  fall 
back  some  distance,  when  they  were  re-formed  by  General , 
Warren  and,  after  checking  the  enemy's  victorious  movement, 
pushed  to  the  front  again,  retaking  the  ground  which  had  been 
lost.  While  things  were  at  sixes  and  sevens  in  consequence  of 
Mahone's  skilful  manoeuvre,  Tilden's  brigade  of  Pennsylvanians 
was  withdrawn  from  the  advanced  position  which  it  had  held 
during  the  night,  and  hurried  to  the  right  to  assist  in  turning 
defeat  into  victory.  Adjutant  Wright  says  of  the  operations 
of  the  150th,  "  Our  right  flank  was  beaten,  and  the  regiment 
was  taken  from  the  left  front  to  resist  the  advance  of  the  so  far 
victorious  enemy  on  the  right.  Major  Jones  cannot  forget 
General  Griffin's  repeated  appeals  to  us  to  stand,  recounting 
how  'a  line  of  Pennsylvanians  was  just  so  placed  at  Malvern 
Hill,  without  a  spadeful  of  earth  in  front  of  them,  and  did  their 
work  splendidly,'— ;/>/j.Y  as  zve  did  zuhcii  the  rebels  came.     Their 


230  ONE  HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 

victorious  charge  of  but  a  short  time  previous  captured  the  two 
regiments  of  the  re-enlisted  Pennsylvania  Reserve  almost  to  a 
man, — Wolf,  Hartshorn,  Weidler,  etc.  After  the  repulse  the 
belated  divisions  of  the  Ninth  Corps  got  there,  and  we  were 
relieved.  The  next  day  we  had  the  satisfaction  of  having  the 
enemy  undertake  the  recapture  of  the  Weldon  Railroad,  when, 
for  the  first  time  in  my  experience,  we  had  the  protection  of 
good  breastworks.  It  is  needless  to  say  they  were  disastrously 
defeated." 

This  last  repulse  of  the  enemy,  to  which  the  adjutant  refers, 
occurred  on  the  2 1st,  not  on  the  20th,  Wilcox's  and  White's 
divisions  of  the  Ninth  Corps,  although  tardy  in  appearing  on 
the  19th,  came  into  play  after  the  enemy's  successful  progress 
had  been  stayed,  and,  attacking  with  spirit,  drove  Mahone's 
exulting  troops  back  to  their  intrenchments  in  great  disorder. 

On  the  20th,  General  Warren  selected  and  fortified  a  line  a 
mile  or  more  in  rear  of  the  previous  day's  battle-ground,  in  a 
more  open  country,  and  here  he  was  assaulted  on  the  morning 
of  the  2 1  St  by  a  formidable  force  under  command  of  General 
,A.  P.  Hill.  The  latter's  corps  was  assisted  by  Mahone's  and 
Hoke's  divisions,  and  many  batteries  participated  in  the  attack, 
but  every  attempt  to  take  or  turn  the  works  proved  ineffectual. 
The  150th,  with  the  other  regiments  of  the  brigade,  occupied 
an  advantageous  position  on  the  extreme  left,  and  somewhat  to 
the  rear  of  the  main  line,  screened  by  trees  from  the  observa- 
tion of  the  enemy.  Mahone's  troops,  in  their  advance,  think- 
ing they  were  turning  the  Union  left,  unexpectedly  stumbled 
upon  the  defences  manned  by  Tilden's  brigade,  and  received  a 
rude  awakening.  A  galling  fire  from  the  150th  and  the  other 
Pennsylvania  regiments  arrested  their  progress  and  seemed  to 
paralyze  them,  while  a  flank  fire  from  the  works  on  the  right 
and  farther  to  the  front  completed  their  demoralization.  It 
was  here  that  some  hundreds  of  Hagood's  rebel  command  were 
taken  prisoners  and  several  battle-flags  captured. 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  23 1 

After  nightfall  Tilden's  brigade  moved  farther  to  the  left  and 
built  breastworks. 

In  order  to  complete  the  destruction  of  the  Weldon  Railroad, 
and  increase  Lee's  difficulties  in  obtaining  supplies  for  his  army 
by  that  route,  Hancock's  corps  and  Gregg's  cavalry  were  sent 
farther  south  on  the  22d,  and  tore  up  the  track  for  a  distance  of 
three  miles  beyond  Ream's  Station.  On  the  25th  these  troops 
were  attacked  by  Hill's  corps,  assisted  by  Anderson's  brigade, 
of  Longstreet's  command,  and  Hampton's  cavalry,  and  a  severe 
battle  ensued,  in  which  the  enemy  had  decidedly  the  advantage, 
taking  nearly  two  thousand  prisoners,  together  with  nine  guns 
and  several  stands  of  colors.  Hancock's  forces  were  withdrawn 
at  dark,  as  the  further  destruction  of  the  road  at  that  time  was 
out  of  the  question ;  but  Warren  kept  his  hold  at  the  Globe 
Tavern,  intrenched  thoroughly,  and  the  enemy  never  regained 
control  of  the  road. 

On  the  6th  of  August  the  mean  strength  of  the  regiment,  as 
reported  by  Hospital  Steward  Kieffer,  was  one  hundred  and 
sixty-four.  On  the  27th  of  the  same  month  it  had  fallen  to  one 
hundred  and  twenty-eight.  In  the  affair  at  the  Weldon  Rail- 
road the  regiment  lost  but  one  killed, — Corporal  Cornelius 
Slack,  of  Company  E,  whose  part  in  the  effort  to  win  over  the 
Florida  brigade  has  been  set  forth  in  this  chapter. 

Among  the  wounded  were  Lieutenant  Kilgore,  of  Company 
A,  and  Sergeant  Hopkins,  of  F.  A  complete  list  of  the 
wounded  is  not  obtainable. 


232  ONE   HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 


CHAPTER    XXIV. 

FORT    DUSHANE — FIRST    MOVEMENT    ON    HATCHEr's    RUN. 

The  new  line  of  breastworks,  begun  on  the  evening  of  August 
21,  extended  across  the  railroad  and  formed  the  extreme  Union 
left.  On  the  22d  ground  was  broken  on  the  "  Old  Stage  Road" 
for  a  large  defensive  work,  called  "  Fort  Dushane,"  in  honor  of 
Colonel  Dushane,  commander  of  the  Maryland  brigade,  who 
was  killed  on  the  2  ist.  Here  the  regiment  remained  for  several 
weeks,  working  upon  the  fort  until  it  was  completed,  performing 
the  usual  picket  duty,  and  getting  under  arms  now  and  then  to 
resist  some  apprehended  attack.  On  the  afternoon  of  Septem- 
ber I  a  reconnoitring  party  of  rebels  drove  in  the  pickets  in  front 
of  the  brigade,  and  an  attempt  at  flanking  was  suspected  ;  but  a 
rattling  fire  of  musketry  soon  compelled  them  to  show  a  clean 
pair  of  heels.  Prior  to  this,  Colonel  Tilden,  who  as  commander 
of  the  brigade  was  not  persona  grata,  had  been  replaced  by 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Allen,  of  a  Massachusetts  regiment,  whose 
conduct  on  this  occasion  reconciled  the  men  to  the  appointment 
of  a  stranger  to  handle  them  temporarily. 

Water  was  a  scarce  article  at  this  time,  and  much  of  that 
which  was  used  for  cooking  purposes  having  to  be  brought 
quite  a  distance,  the  men  of  the  150th  dug  a  well  near  the  fort 
on  the  3d  of  September,  obtaining  a  plentiful  supply. 

About  the  12th  a  plan  for  the  consolidation  of  the  troops  of 
the  old  First  Corps  was  carried  into  effect,  and  all  were  put  into 
the  Third  Division,  Fifth  Corps,  under  the  command  of  General 
S.  Wylie  Crawford.  The  150th  became  a  part  of  the  First 
Brigade  (General  Bragg's),  which  then  consisted  of  nine  regi- 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  233 

ments, — viz.,  121st,  I42d,  143d,  149th,  and  150th  Pennsylvania, 
2d,  6th,  and  7th  Wisconsin,  and  24th  Michigan.  The  121st  and 
I42d  Pennsylvania  were  a  few  days  later  withdrawn  and  added 
to  General  Hoffman's  command. 

On  the  evening  of  the  12th,  after  a  hard  day's  work  pre- 
paring and  placing  abatis  in  front  of  Fort  Dushane,  the  brigade 
was  ordered  out  of  the  fort  and  marched  to  the  rear  of  corps 
head-quarters,  where  it  bivouacked  for  the  night.  On  the 
following  morning  the  entire  division  paraded  to  witness  the 
bestowal  of  medals  of  honor,  by  General  Meade,  upon  several 
enlisted  men  of  the  Fourth  Division  who  had  distinguished  them- 
selves by  gallant  conduct  in  the  action  of  August  21.  It  was  an 
imposing  scene,  the  interest  in  which  was  heightened  by  appro- 
priate addresses  by  Generals  Meade  and  Warren.  After  the 
ceremony  was  over  the  1 50th  moved  back  into  the  woods  to 
the  right  and  rear  of  Yellow  House,  General  Warren's  head- 
quarters, where  it  established  camp,  and  with  Cooper's  old 
battery  constituted  a  sort  of  special  reserve. 

Being  "  on  the  reserve"  was  by  no  means  the  "  soft  snap" 
which  many  might  figure  it,  and  if  the  men  could  have  had 
their  choice,  no  doubt  all  of  them  would  have  preferred  to  re- 
main at  the  front  in  the  works.  As  it  was,  they  knew  no  rest, 
but  were  called  into  line  times  without  number,  in  response  to 
alarms  which  frequently  proved  groundless.  Elvidge  records  in 
his  diary,  contemptuously,  "  For  the  least  bit  of  a  row  we  have 
to  be  in  readiness,"  In  some  cases,  however,  the  call  was  gen- 
uine, and  the  regiment  was  hurried  away  to  the  relief  of  expe- 
ditions in  distress.  "  Once,"  says  Adjutant  Wright,  "we  were 
sent  to  ^et  Baxter  in  from  a  difficulty,  when  we  were  under  a 
sharp  skirmish  fire  for  some  time ;  and  on  another  occasion,  at 
a  time  when  Potter's  division  of  the  Ninth  Corps  was  being 
worsted,  we  were  despatched  quite  a  distance  beyond  the  rail- 
road, together  with  the  2ist  Pennsylvania  Cavalry,  dismounted, 
when  we  took  a  small  earthwork,  and  came  very  near  being 


234  ONE   HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

captured  on  our  return  by  Bragg's  not  getting  on  the  right  road 
to  bring  us  in." 

On  the  2 2d,  Crawford's  division  was  reviewed  by  General 
Warren,  and  Bragg's  brigade  was  selected  to  drill  in  front  of  the 
division,  in  the  presence  of  the  corps  commander,  who  highly 
complimented  General  Bragg  on  the  appearance  and  efficiency 
of  the  150th.  On  this  occasion  the  regiment  aired  its  white 
gloves,  which  probably  had  something  to  do  with  the  flattering 
comments  passed  upon  it. 

From  the  28th  of  September  to  the  ist  of  October  new  dis- 
positions were  made  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  to  mask  or 
assist  a  movement  of  the  Eighteenth  and  Tenth  Corps  against 
the  rebel  works  on  the  north  side  of  the  James  River.  The 
Fifth  and  Ninth  Corps  were  moved  farther  to  the  left,  leaving  a 
comparatively  small  force  to  hold  the  line  of  fortifications,  and 
everything  was  done  to  convey  the  impression  that  a  serious 
effort  would  be  made  to  gain  possession  of  the  South  Side 
Railroad.  This,  indeed,  was  to  be  attempted,  if  the  conditions 
proved  favorable.  On  the  30th,  Griffin's  and  Ayres's  divisions 
carried  the  intrenchments  and  redoubt  on  the  Peebles  farm, 
capturing  several  guns  and  some  prisoners.  The  150th,  while 
sharing  in  the  movement  to  the  left,  had  no  part  in  this  particu- 
lar action.  On  the  ist  of  October  it  was  deployed  as  skirmish- 
ers, and,  advancing  about  half  a  mile,  came  within  range  of  the 
enemy's  fire  and  established  a  picket  line.  -The  result  of  the 
several  days'  operations  was  that  the  Union  lines  were  extended 
considerably  westward  and  brought  closer  to  the  objective 
point, — the  South  Side  Railroad,-r-besides  greatly  reducing 
the  area  controlled  by  the  forces  defending  Petersburg! 

On  the  3d  and  4th,  Bragg's  brigade  was  busily  engaged  in 
throwing  up  an  earthwork  to  hold  thirteen  guns,  the  name  of 
which — if  it  was  ever  christened — is  forgotten.  On  the  6th  the 
150th  received  a  new  stand  of  colors,  the  old  flag  having  been 
too   much   exhausted  by  storm   and  battle  to  hold  together 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  235 

longer.     Its  retirement  was  the  subject  of  much  regret  in  the 
regiment. 

The  picket  h'ne  of  the  brigade  was  advanced  over  a  mile  on 
the  8th,  occasioning  some  severe  skirmishing,  in  which  a  line 
of  rebel  pits  was  taken. 

The  Pennsylvania  State  election  took  place  on  the  nth  of 
October,  and  on  the  same  day  the  polls  were  opened  in  the 
various  regiments  from  that  State.  In  the  150th  the  vote  stood 
ninety-three  Republican  to  twenty  Democratic,  including  com- 
missioned officers  and  detached  men.  The  mean  strength  of 
the  regiment  on  the  ist  of  October  was  one  hundred  and  thirty- 
three.  *  No  statements  for  the  8th  and  15th  are  at  hand,  but  on 
the  22d  the  number  had  increased  to  two  hundred  and  twenty- 
seven,  owing  to  the  return  of  convalescents  and  absentees  on 
furlough. 

On  the  i8th,  Elvidge  entered  in  his  diary,  "Detailed  for 
picket.  After  dark  we  got  to  '  hollering'  between  the  lines,  the 
Johnnies  hurrahing  for  McClellan,  Bob  Lee,  and  Beauregard, 
and  we  for  Lincoln,  Butler,  etc.  One  Johnny  hurrahed  for 
h — 1.  It  was  kept  up  backward  and  forw^ard  for  about  two 
hours." 

On  the  26th  came  marching  orders,  with  instructions  to 
carry  four  days'  rations,  which  was  quickly  interpreted  to  mean 
a  determined  effort  to  reach  and  hold,  or  destroy,  the  South 
Side  Railroad.  The  Second,  Fifth,  and  Ninth  Corps  were  to 
act  in  concert  in  the  movement,  leaving  in  the  works  only  a 
sufficient  force  to  defend  them.  At  dawn  of  the  27th,  Craw- 
ford's division  began  its  march,  leaving  Baxter's  brigade  to 
occupy  the  defences.  The  morning  was  dark  and  rainy,  and 
the  progress  of  the  troops  through  the  woods,  which  covered  a 
large  portion  of  the  country,  was  necessarily  slow.  The  Ninth 
Corps  was  to  carry  some  intrenchments  near  Hatcher's  Run, 
or  occupy  the  force  defending  them,  while  Warren's  (Fifth) 
corps,  advancing  to  Armstrong's  Mill,  was  to  support  the  Ninth 


236  ONE  HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

in  the  event  of  its  success,  pushing  forward  on  its  left ;  or,  if 
Parke's  attack  failed,  General  Warren  was  to  cross  Hatcher's 
Run,  and, 'in  conjunction  with  Hancock,  endeavor  to  turn  the 
enemy's  right.  It  is  unnecessary  to  rehearse  all  the  details  of 
the  two  days'  operations,  which  were  without  important  results, 
owing  partly  to  the  unfavorable  weather,  but  chiefly  to  an  in- 
sufficient knowledge  of  the  topography  of  the  country  and  a 
miscalculation  of  the  obstacles  to  be  surmounted  and  the  dis- 
tances to  be  traversed,  Hancock's  corps  had  some  very  severe 
fighting,  with  varying  success,  and  Gregg's  cavalry  was  closely 
engaged  with  Hampton's  command,  holding  its  own  tenaciously 
and  beating  back  every  attack.  Crawford's  division,  which  was 
sent  across  Hatcher's  Run,  with  instructions  to  deploy  and 
sweep  up  the  stream,  with  its  right  touching  the  run,  until  it 
should  connect  with  Hancock,  encountered  unexpected  difficul- 
ties, and,  owing  to  the  dense  woods  and  the  too  great  distance 
of  Hancock's  position  to  the  left,  the  junction  was  not  effected. 
Adjutant  Wright  says  of  the  part  taken  by  the  150th  in  this 
movement,  "  We  started  on  the  Hatcher's  Run  affair  at  four 
o'clock  on  the  morning  of  October  27,  and  deploying  at  ten 
o'clock,  advanced  with  instructions  to  go  to  Hatcher's  Run,  but 
not  to  cross  it.  We  soon  found  the  rebels,  but  not  enough  to 
stop  our  progress,  and  had  advanced  about  two  miles  when  Lieu- 
tenant Mead,  of  the  division  staff,  halted  us  and  drew  the  right 
of  our  line  back  to  bring  it  on  the  north  side  of  a  small  stream 
which  we  had  crossed  with  that  part  of  the  line,  saying  it  was 
Hatcher's  Run.  Shortly  afterwards  Lieutenant  Herr,  also  of 
division  staff,  arrived  and  seemed  surprised  that  we  had  halted, 
and,  when  informed  that  it  was  Mead's  order,  seemed  amazed 
that  he  should  have  '  taken  a  little  spring  ditch  for  Hatcher's 
Run.'  Soon  after  starting  again  we  encountered  the  first  real 
hard  opposition  we  had,  and  for  some  time  were  under  quite  a 
heavy  fire,  the  rebels  being,  as  usual,  in  a  dense  thicket.  We 
finally  got  them  on  the  go,  and  had  no  more  trouble — except 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  237 

at  one  or  two  points  of  the  line — in  reaching  Hatcher's  Run, 
where  we  remained  quite  a  long  time, — I  should  think  fully 
an  hour, — waiting  for  the  troops  to  come  up.  Artillery  was 
parked  in  plain  view  of  us  on  the  other  side,  with  horses  pick- 
eted. The  tobacco  wagons  were  issuing  tobacco  to  the  '  rebs,' 
and  they  seemed  to  have  no  knowledge  of  our  being  so  close. 
The  pickets  that  w,e  drove  off  must  have  returned  to  their  line 
very  much  to  our  right.  It  was  then  that  Major  Jones  sent  me 
to  the  rear  to  inform  our  brigade  where  we  were,  and  to  bring 
up  the  troops.  Sergeant-Major  Topping  was  captured  before 
this,  along  with  Corporal  E.  L.  Dickinson,  of  Company  B,  off 
to  our  left.  As  I  was  taken  in  the  attempt  to  get  to  our  troops, 
it  ended  my  knowledge  of  what  occurred  afterwards." 

Some  time  before  reaching  the  stream,  and  while  the  rebel 
pickets  were  still  making  a  show  of  resistance,  Major  Jones  in- 
structed Sergeant-Major  Topping  to  go  to  the  extreme  left  of 
the  line  to  see  how  it  was  getting  on.  He  hurried  away  on  his 
mission,  and  just  as  he  reached  the  outside  flankers,  consisting 
of  Corporal  Dickinson  and  two  others,  the  main  skirmish  line 
swung  around  rapidly  to  the  right, — an  evolution  in  which  the 
flankers  were  unable  to  join  promptly  on  account  of  an  ugly 
morass  in  their  front.  Almost  before  he  had  time  to  take  in  the 
situation  the  sergeant-major  was  approached  by  a  man  of  im- 
posing size,  wearing  a  regulation  blue  overcoat,  and  looking 
exactly  like  a  Union  cavalryman,  who  asked  him  a  question  or 
two  in  regard  to  the  line  as  he  moved  forward,  and  then,  sud- 
denly whipping  out  a  revolver  from  beneath  his  overcoat,  thrust 
it  in  his  face  and  with  an  oath  demanded  his  surrender.  At  the 
same  moment  he  became  aware  of  the  presence  of  half  a  dozen 
rebels,  a  little  to  the  left  and  rear,  all  covering  him  with  their 
guns,  making  any  idea  of  resistance  hopeless.  One  of  the  flank- 
ers, who  subsequently  escaped  around  the  swampy  thicket, 
fired  at  the  man  with  the  pistol,  but  failed  to  hit  him.  The 
sergeant-major  and  Corporal  Dickinson  had  nothing  to  do  but 


238  ONE  HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

surrender,  and  were  soon  on  their  way  to  test  prison  life  at 
Richmond  and  Danville. 

Major  Jones,  with  his  skirmishers,  having  outstripped  the  line 
of  battle,  when  (in  Wright's  homely  phrase)  he  had  got  the 
rebels  "  on  the  go,"  and  finding  himself  still  unsupported  after  he 
had  waited  more  than  an  hour  at  the  run,  began  to  surmise  that 
something  had  gone  amiss,  and  deemed  it  advisable  to  commu- 
nicate with  the  brigade  commander.  He  accordingly  sent  Adju- 
tant Wright  back  on  this  errand,  with  the  result  already  stated. 
Owing  to  the  wide  gap  on  Hancock's  right,  the  enemy  had  occu- 
pied the  woods  some  distance  in  Jones's  rear,  placing  the  little 
regiment  in  a  most  unenviable  situation,  although  it  was  oblivi- 
ous of  the  new  danger.  As  he  had  no  order  to  withdraw,  and 
night  was  falling,  the  major  concluded  to  make  the  best  of  it 
and  remain  where  he  was.  The  men  were  cautioned  to  main- 
tain their  line,  exercise  increased  vigilance,  and  abstain  from 
firing  unless  attacked. 

Meanwhile,  Crawford's  command,  finding  itself  confronted 
by  large  bodies  of  rebels  who  had  broken  through  Hancock's 
lines  or  skirted  his  right  flank,  and  in  danger  of  being  sur- 
rounded, had  withdrawn  across  the  run  and  taken  up  a  new 
position.  Either  from  ignorance  of  Major  Jones's  location  or 
because  in  the  excitement  of  the  moment  the  matter  was  over- 
looked, no  instructions  whatever  were  sent  to  that  officer.  In- 
deed, it  was  not  known  either  at  brigade  or  division  head-quar- 
ters whether  the  major  and  his  Bucktails — when  their  absence 
was  finally  remarked — had  not  been  "  gobbled  up"  bodily  by 
the  enemy,  and  much  anxiety  was  felt  for  their  safety. 

The  night,  like  the  day,  was  wet  and  gloomy,  and  the  regi- 
ment rarely  passed  more  uncomfortable  hours.  At  dawn 
Sergeant  Jonathan  Hall,  of  Company  B,  returned  to  the  line, 
having  safely  made  his  way  to  brigade  head-quarters  and  back. 
He  was  soon  followed  by  Captain  Davis,  of  the  brigade  staff, 
and  some  150th  men  who  had  been  on  detached  duty  the  pre- 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  .       239 

vious  day,  or  from  one  cause  or  another  had  dropped  back  from 
the  front  to  the  h'ne  of  battle,  and  under  their  instructions  Major 
Jones  began  the  perilous  work  of  withdrawing.  It  was  no  easy 
matter  to  retire  in  the  presence  of  a  watchful  enemy,  and  the 
movement  had  hardly  been  undertaken  before  it  was  discovered 
and  bullets  began  to  fly.  Breaking  some  distance  to  the  rear, 
and  filing  to  the  right,  the  command  crossed  the  run  on  a  fallen 
log,  not  without  the  disabling  of  several  men.  One  poor  fellow 
lost  his  footing  on  the  log  and  was  thoroughly  soused  in  the 
cold  stream,  but  escaped  without  further  injury.  Piloted  by 
the  searching  party,  the  little  regiment  was  not  long  in  rejoin- 
ing the  brigade,  where  it  was  welcomed  with  cheer  upon  cheer, 
having  been  given  up  as  captured. 

Elvidge's  record  of  the  Hatcher's  Run  movement  reads, — 
"  October  27. — Marched  at  daylight.  One  brigade  of  each 
division  left  behind.  Moved  out  towards  the  South  Side  Rail- 
road about  ten  miles.  Here  we  came  up  with  the  Second  and 
Ninth  Corps.  Our  regiment,  as  usual,  deployed  as  skirmishers 
and  moved  forward  about  half  a  mile,  then  wheeled  to  the  left 
and  on  again  for  about  a  mile  and  a  half  A  division  staff-officer 
took  Captain  Sigler,  myself,  and  Bill  Williams  out  to  hunt  the 
lines.  Found  nothing  but  Johnnies  in  front,  and,  returning,  he 
(the  staff-officer)  lost  us  all  in  the  woods.  After  hunting  around 
a  couple  of  hours,  found  the  brigade  about  dark.  The  Johnnies 
broke  through  the  Second  Corps  and  got  in  our  rear.  They 
brought  all  their  prisoners  and  wounded  into  our  lines  by  mis- 
take. One  party  took  two  division  orderlies  and  a  staff-officer 
within  about  twenty  yards  of  our  line  of  battle.  About  half- 
past  one  o'clock  General  Crawford  undertook  to  take  our  bri- 
gade out,  as  we  were  almost  surrounded.  Lost  the  wa)'  and 
ran  into  A.  P.  Hill's  line  of  battle,  but  finally  came  out  all 
right.  The  regiment  lay  on  the  line  all  night,  with  the  John- 
nies fighting  them  on  one  side  and  the  155th  and  91st  Pennsyl- 
vania on  the  other  [?]. 


240  ONE   HUNDRED   AND   FIFTIETH 

"  October  28. — This  morning  advanced  the  eighteen  [150th 
men]  left  here,  and  found  out  where  the  regiment  was,  and 
succeeded  in  getting  it  in.  Adjutant  [Wright],  sergeant-major 
[Topping],  and  '  Dixey'  captured;  other  losses  unknown.  Com- 
menced moving  back  about  nine  o'clock,  and  were  all  back 
inside  of  our  works  by  four  in  the  afternoon.  What  the  move 
was  intended  for  is  more  than  I  can  say." 

In  a  letter  to  his  mother,  dated  October  29,  1864,  Lieutenant 
Harvey  Fisher,  of  Company  A,  says,  "  We  started  from  here  on 
the  morning  of  the  27th,  at  four  o'clock,  and  reached  our  old 
camp  again  last  evening  about  six  o'clock.  .  .  .  We  did  not  fight 
in  line  of  battle,  but  had  a  very  hot  skirmish  for  about  twenty- 
four  hours,  during  which  we  lost  in  the  regiment  fourteen  men 
wounded  and  two  prisoners;  also  one  officer,  our  adjutant,  was 
taken  prisoner.     I  am  now  acting  in  his  place." 

Of  the  wounded  at  Hatcher's  Run,  Private  Patrick  Gibbons, 
of  Company  E,  died  of  his  injuries  on  the  5th  of  January  fol- 
lowing, and  Private  Simon  Erdley,  of  Company  D,  lost  his 
right  arm.  Sergeant  Edward  B.  Fowler,  of  F,  who  was  slightly 
wounded  on  the  27th,  was  appointed  acting  sergeant-major  vice 
Topping,  captured. 

Adjutant  Wright  tells  the  story  of  his  own  capture  as  fol- 
lows :  "  On  our  way  up  we  passed  over  a  large  swamp  full  of 
tussocks,  and  between  these,  in  places,  deep  water.  In  return- 
ing (to  look  for  the  brigade)  I  crossed  the  same  swamp,  and  was 
very  careful  not  to  make  a  misstep.  Going  on  in  this  way,  with 
my  eyes  directed  to  the  ground,  and  having  to  jump  from  one 
grassy  tuft  to  another,  my  progress  became  quite  rapid.  On 
reaching  the  end  of  the  swamp  I  was  on  a  pretty  good  run  and 
well-nigh  out  of  breath.  The  first  thing  I  saw,  on  looking  up, 
was  two  rebel  soldiers  looking  away  from  me,  and  the  next  a 
large  pine-tree,  three  or  four  feet  across,  just  to  my  right.  It 
took  only  an  instant  to  jump  behind  the  tree,  where  I  caught 
my  breath  and  considered  what  I  should  do.     I  had  no  revolver, 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLLNTEERS.  24 1 

and  could  not  draw  my  sword,  thanks  to  Lieutenant  Funk,  who, 
in  riding  over  us  one  night  at  Laurel  Hill,  set  his  horse's  feet 
on  it  and  mashed  the  scabbard  so  tight  to  the  blade  that  it  re- 
quired assistance  to  get  the  latter  out.     To  run  back  over  the 
swamp,  which  was  at  least  four  hundred  yards  wide,  was  too 
risky,  and  I  did  not  know  what  to  do ;  but  finally  thought  I 
had  better  try  to  see  if  the  rebels  were  still  lookine  for  o-oincr) 
the  other  zvay.    Peeping  out  from  behind  the  tree,  I  was  surprised 
to  find  them  both  expecting  me,  with  muskets  to  the  shoulder, 
cocked,  and  demanding,  'Surrender,  sir!'     This  I  had  to  do, 
except  to  deliver  my  sword,  which  they  did  not  ask  me  for.     I 
used  considerable  argument  to  induce  them  to  put  down  their 
guns,  but  only  succeeded  in  getting  one  of  them  to  do  so.     I 
was  sure  they  would  take  me  right  into  our  regiment,  as  on  ask- 
ing them  where  their  lines  were  they  pointed  in  the  exact  direc- 
tion from  which  I  had  come.     They  had  been  on  picket  duty 
there,  or  near  there,  and  knew  a  path  around  the.  swamp.     They 
marched  me  off,  one  in  front  of  me  with  his  gun  at  a  trail,  but 
the  other  kept  his  gun  cocked  and  at  a  ready.    We  soon  struck 
a  road  leading  to  Hatcher's  Run,  and  which  crossed  it  but  a 
short  distance  to  the  left  of  our  regiment.     On  this  road  we 
met  Colonel  Peyton,  of  General  Lee's  staff,  to  whom  both  of 
my  captors  appealed  to  be  allowed  to  take  me  to  the  rear,  telling 
him  how  many  prisoners  they  had  already  taken  that  day,  while, 
in  fact,  they  were  stragglers  from  a  North  Carolina  regiment 
which  had  gone  to  the  left,  where  Hancock  was  having  a  hard 
fight.     Colonel  Peyton  at  once  asked  for  my  sword,  and  ques- 
tioned me,  trying  to  make  me  out  a  spy.     He  could  not  under- 
stand how  I  could  be  there  and  belong  to  the  Fifth  Corps. 
He  left  me  in  charge  of  the  two  '  rebs'  who  caught  me,  and  rode 
off  to  see  if  he  could  find  anything  of  our  regiment.     He  went 
directly  to  its  rear,  not  very  far  from  the  hne,  and  rode  the  full 
length  of  it.     He  was  mounted  on  as  pretty  a  bay  horse  as  I 
ever  saw,  and  was  handsomely  uniformed  in  gray,  buttoned  up 

16 


242  ONE   HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 

to  the  neck,  the  buttons  nearly  as  large  as  blacking-boxes.  I 
expected  him  to  be  shot,  every  instant ;  but  no  doubt  our  men 
were  so  intently  viewing  the  park  of  artillery,  the  tobacco  train 
(it  was  'Tobacco  Day' with  the  'rebs'),  and  the  troops  marching 
to  the  left  on  the  other  side  of  the  run,  that  they  did  not  look 
to  the  rear  at  all.  On  his  return.  Colonel  Peyton  turned  me 
over  to  Sergeant  Pollard,  of  Lee's  head-quarters  guard,  who  was 
coming  in  from  Hancock's  fight  with  a  squad  of  prisoners,  and 
*  fired'  the  poor  devils  who  had  taken  me  out  to  the  front." 

The  adjutant  gives  many  interesting  details  of  the  niarch  to 
Petersburg,  where  he  met  Corporal  Dickinson,  and  of  the  jour- 
ney to  Richmond,  where  he  was  safely  housed  in  "  Libby,  the 
palace  of  all  rebel  prisons."  Thence,  after  a  week's  sojourn,  he 
was  taken  to  Danville,  Virginia,  at  which  point  he  rested  until 
the  middle  of  February,  1865.  He  was  then  fortunate  enough 
to  be  returned  to  Libby,  paroled,  and  sent  North,  arriving  at 
Annapolis  about  the  22d  of  the  same  month. 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  243 


CHAPTER    XXV. 

IN     WINTER -QUARTERS iSXCHANGE      OF     ARMS PRESIDENTIAL 

ELECTION SECOND    WELDON    RAILROAD    EXPEDITION SECOND 

hatcher's  RUN  (or  dabney's  mill). 

Two  days  after  the  return  from  Hatcher's  Run  a  new  camp 
was  outlined  for  the  entire  division,  and  the  work  of  putting  up 
winter-quarters  began.  The  same  night  (October  30)  a  body 
of  the  enemy  executed  a  skilful  raid  on  the  front  of  the  Second 
Corps,  capturing  most  of  its  pickets  and  causing  quite  a  com- 
motion along  the  Union  lines.  All  the  troops  sprang  to  arms, 
but  the  raiders  retired  as  quickly  as  they  came,  and  quiet  soon 
reigned  again. 

On  the  4th  of  November  the  regiment  enjoyed  a  most  grati- 
fying surprise.  Ever  since  the  army  started  on  the  Wilderness 
campaign  the  150th  had  been  pushed  to  the  front  as  skirmishers 
on  all  occasions,  and  a  thousand  times  had  sighed  for  breech- 
loading  rifles  to  replace  the  inconvenient  "  Enfields"  brought 
from  Harrisburg  in  1862.  At  last  its  wish  was  gratified.  The 
old  weapons  were  turned  in  on  the  day  named,  and  the  men 
were  made  proud  and  happy  by  the  receipt  of  new  breech- 
loading  "  Sharps,"  with  whose  mechanism  they  were  soon 
familiar. 

The  Presidential  election  was  held  on  Tuesday,  November  8. 
The  story  of  how  the  soldiers  voted  is  best  told  in  a  letter 
written  on  the  following  day  by  Lieutenant  Fisher,  and  ad- 
dressed to  his  mother : 

"  We  had  an  exciting  time  over  the  election  yesterday.  I 
will  give  you  the  result  in  our  brigade: 


244 


ONE   HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 


149th  Pennsylvania  Volunteers 
143d  Pennsylvania  Volunteers 
150th  Pennsylvania  Volunteers 

2d   Wisconsin . 

6th  Wisconsin  . 

7th  Wisconsin  . 
24th  Michigan    . 

Total 


Democratic. 

Republican 

.       102 

188 

100 

186 

.         27 

III 

I 

70 

21 

123 

•         30 

137 

•         50 

176 

331 


991 


"  Almost  all  of  the  new  regiments  are  giving  a  large  majority 
for  McClellan  ;  but  you  will  find  that  most  of  the  men  (I  will 
not  say  all)  who  are  voting  the  Democratic  ticket  have  either 
lately  come  out  for  the  large  bounties,  and  not  for  the  sake  of 
the  country,  or  have  forever  '  bummed'  in  the  hospital  and 
never  fired  a  gun.  You  will  find  no  soldier  who  is  fighting 
simply  for  the  good  of  the  country  that  will  cast  a  vote  for 
McClellan  and  Pendleton." 

A  review  of  General  Bragg's  brigade  by  General  Crawford, 
on  the  1 2th  of  November,  was  followed  on  the  14th  by  a  re- 
view of  the  same  brigade  by  its  own  commander.  On  this 
latter  occasion  the  several  regiments  had  added  an  extra  polish 
to  their  entire  outfit,  and  their  appearance  and  movements  were 
exceptionally  brilliant.  After  the  affair  was  over,  General  Craw- 
ford, who  had  witnessed  it,  said  to  Bragg,  '  Your  men  didn't  get 
themselves  up  like  that  for  me."  "  No,"  replied  Bragg;  "they 
don't  think  as  much  of  you  as  they  do  of  me !" 

Elvidge  mentions  the  occurrence  in  this  wise :  "  Old  Bragg 
had  another  review  this  afternoon.  The  affair  of  Saturday  did' 
not  appear  to  satisfy  him.  I  guess  he  had  had  a  little  too 
much,  or  wanted  to  show  us  the  new  coat  which  he  had  on." 

For  several  weeks  quiet  prevailed,  and,  beyond  the  receipt  of 
dress-coats  and  regulation  hats,  and  daily  practise  with  the  new 
rifles,  there  is  nothing  of  interest  to  chronicle.  On  the  evening 
of  November  26  commissions  arrived  for  Edward  B.  Fowler,  of 
Company  F,  and  Gilbert  Gordon,  of  Company  I,  as  first  lieu- 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  245 

tenants  in  their  respective  companies,  and  on  the  following  day 
they  assumed  the  duties  of  their  rank. 

General  Warren's  (Fifth)  corps,  strengthened  by  Mott's  divi- 
sion of  the  Second,  and  Gregg's  cavalry,  started  on  the  6th  of 
December  to  complete  the  destruction  of  the  Weldon  Railroad. 
Halt  was  made  for  the  night  near  the  Jerusalem  plank  road. 
On  the  following  day  Bragg's  brigade  led,  marching  down  the 
plank  road  about  fifteen  miles,  then  turning  to  the  right  and 
crossing  the  Nottoway  River  on  pontoons  at  dark,  and  reach- 
ing Sussex  Court-House  before  bivouacking.  The  column 
passed  through  Coman's  Well  on  the  morning  of  the  8th,  struck 
the  railroad,  and  immediately  began  the  work  of  destruction. 
The  several  divisions,  in  line  of  battle,  with  pickets  advan- 
tageously posted,  tore  up  the  track  in  their  front,  burning  the 
ties  and  twisting  the  rails,  and  then  marching  to  the  left,  re- 
peated the  operation  until  the  road  was  dismantled  to  a  point 
forty  miles  from  Petersburg.  The  work  occupied  two  days, 
and,  as  the  weather  was  cold  and  wet  and  rations  were  not  over- 
abundant, much  suffering  was  entailed  on  the  troops.  The  re- 
turn march  was  begun  on  the  lOth,  the  150th  moving  as  skir- 
mishers on  the  flank.  The  strain  on  their  physical  resources 
that  day  was  very  great,  as  the  distance  made  was  sixteen 
miles,  over  fields  sodden  by  the  continuous  rain  and  through 
woods  filled  with  a  tangle  of  undergrowth,  to  say  nothing  of 
swampy  places,  which  were  all  too  frequent.  On  the  nth  the 
regiment  was  selected  to  cover  the  rear,  and  had  a  scarcely  less 
uncomfortable  experience  than  on  the  preceding  day,  having  to 
hurry  "  forward  into  line"  at  brief  intervals,  in  anticipation  of  an 
attack.  When  on  the  following  morning  the  seven  days'  excur- 
sion ended  on  the  spot  where  the  brigade  rested  the  first  night 
of  the  outward  march,  the  men  were  more  thoroughly  exhausted 
than  they  had  been  at  any  time  since  the  trying  days  of  Spott- 
sylvania  and  the  North  Anna. 

A  change  of  position  was  made  on  the  morning  of  the  i6th, 


246  OXE  HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 

the  brigade  moving  into  the  woods  a  mile  or  more  to  the  west 
of  the  Jerusalem  plank  road,  where  work  was  immediately- 
begun  on  new  winter-quarters.  The  weather  was  growing 
cold,  and,  with  an  insufficient  food  supply, — the  reasons  for 
which  were  not  apparent, — there  was  urgent  need  of  comfort- 
able shelter.  Christmas  came  and  went  with  nothing  to  dis- 
tinguish it  from  other  days,  except  the  memories  which  it 
brought  of  merry  Christmases  spent  at  home  in  the  "  piping 
times  of  peace."  The  soldier's  kettle  (in  most  cases  nothing 
better  than  an  empty  tomato  can)  gave  forth  no  more  savory 
odor  than  that  of  boiled  pork,  while  "  hard-tack"  and  coffee 
furnished  the  rest  of  the  feast.  All  the  same  there  were  happy 
hearts  and  shouts  of  joy  on  the  morning  of  the  26th,  when 
a  despatch  was  read  before  each  regiment  announcing  the 
capture  of  Savannah  by  General  Sherman,  with  thousands  of 
prisoners,  scores  of  guns,  and  endless  quantities  of  stores. 

On  the  last  day  of  December  the  first  snow-storm  of  the 
season  set  in.  As  the  inclement  weather  and  muddy  condi- 
tion of  the  roads  made  active  field  operations  impossible,  leaves 
of  absence  and  furloughs  were  now  granted  quite  freely,  and  a 
number  of  officers  and  men  of  the  150th  were  permitted  to  visit 
their  homes,  fifteen  days  being  the  longest  absence  approved. 
Among  those  favored  may  be  mentioned  Major  Jones,  Lieu- 
tenants Fisher,  Rorer,  Gordon,  and  Fowler,  Sergeant-Major 
Hall,  Sergeant  Fink,  of  Company  I,  and  Corporal  Lister,  of 
Company  B.  Of  course  all  were  not  away  at  the  same  time. 
In  the  absence  of  the  sergeant-major,  the  adjutant's  clerk, 
Frank  H.  Elvidge,  performed  the  duties  of  that  position. 

Captain  Beckwith,  who  had  already  seen  three  years  and  a 
half  of  active  service,  and  whose  infirm  mother  was  anxious  for 
his  return  home,  made  application  on  the  22d  of  January  to  be 
mustered  out,  but  his  petition  was  returned  on  the  23d,  disap- 
proved. On  the  latter  date  Private  Paul  Hoffinan  returned  to 
Company  A  for  duty,  having  been  absent  ever  since  the  battle 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  247 

of  Gettysburg,  in  which  a  dangerous  wound  in  the  breast  came 
near  ending  his  hfe. 

On  February  4  orders  were  received  to  be  ready  to  move,  with 
Hght-marching  outfit,  at  half-past  six  on  the  morning  of  the  5th. 
Again  there  was  to  be  wrestling  for  the  South  Side  Railroad, 
and  the  regiment  was  to  renew  its  acquaintance  with  Hatcher's 
Run  and  have  "  Dabney's  Mill"  impressed  upon  its  memory 
and  stamped  upon  its  banners.  Elvidge  chronicles  the  move- 
ment briefly  in  his  diary  : 

"  Fcbntary  5. — Moved  just  after  daybreak.  Took  the  Halifax 
road,  crossed  Hatcher's  Run,  and  marched  within  about  three 
miles  of  Dinwiddle  Court-House.  Halted  for  about  an  hour, 
made  fires,  and  then  marched  back  again  to  the  junction  of  the 
Vaughan  road.  Deployed  in  line  of  battle  and  halted  for  the 
night.  Had  a  row  with  the  6th  Wisconsin  about  rails.  Weather 
very  cold  and  we  had  no  blankets. 

"  February  6. — Hauled  out  about  three  o'clock,  took  the 
Vaughan  road,  crossed  Hatcher's  Run  just  at  daybreak,  and 
moved  perhaps  a  mile,  when  we  about-faced  and  went  back  to 
the  creek  again.  Lay  there  until  near  three  o'clock,  when  we 
crossed  the  stream  once  more,  moved  to  the  right  of  the  First 
Division,  and  deployed,  the  line  of  battle  following  us  up. 
Opened  the  ball,  charged  the  rebels  in  their  works,  and  every- 
thing was  going  serenely  when  I  was  struck  in  the  left  leg  by  a 
*  Minie,'  which  shattered  the  bone  somewhat,  but  not  enough 
to  necessitate  the  loss  of  the  limb." 

(Elvidge  was  taken  to  the  division  hospital,  and  subsequently 
to  City  Point  and  other  hospitals.  From  this  time  his  diary 
ceases  to  be  of  interest  from  a  strictly  military  stand-point.) 

The  movement  which  Elvidge  describes  as  having  occurred 
about  three  o'clock  p.m.  is  stated  by  General  Humphreys  to 
have  taken  place  at  one  o'clock,  and  to  have  been  a  reconnois- 
sance  by  General  Crawford's  division  along  the  Vaughan  and  * 
Dabney's  Mill  roads,  with  Ayres's  division  in  support  to  the  left 


248  ONE  HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 

and  rear.  The  150th,  as  skirmishers,  led  Bragg's  brigade,  and 
soon  encountered  the  skirmishers  of  a  portion  of  Pegram's 
command,  who  were  driven  back  on  their  main  Hne,  and  the 
latter  dislodged  and  pushed  as  far  as  Dabney's  Mill.  A  fresh 
division  of  the  enemy  coming  to  Pegram's  support,  the  tables 
were  turned  and  Crawford's  left  was  forced  back.  Three  bri- 
gades were  hurried  to  Crawford's  assistance,  but  Mahone's 
division  arriving,  so  strengthened  the  rebel  line  that  it  advanced 
with  confidence  to  the  attack,  and  in  spite  of  Warren's  utmost 
endeavors  his  troops  were  compelled  to  yield  ground  at  every 
point.  But  for  the  timely  arrival  of  a  portion  of  General 
Wheaton's  division,  of  the  Sixth  Corps,  the  enemy's  success 
might  have  been  more  serious,  involving  the  capture  of  numer- 
ous prisoners  and  guns.  The  broken  line  of  the  Fifth  Corps 
was  quickly  re-formed  on  Wheaton's  deploying  column,  and  the 
rebel  progress  checked. 

On  the  7th  the  troops  again  advanced  at  an  early  hour,  and, 
driving  the  enemy,  began  to  fortify  a  new  line.  The  next  two 
or  three  days  were  spent  in  work  on  these  new  defences. 

Second  Hatcher's  Run,  or  Dabney's  Mill,  was  the  last  battle 
in  which  the  150th  participated,  and  the  record  of  its  losses 
proves  conclusively  that  it  was  "  at  the  front"  and  had  its  full 
share  of  the  fighting.  A  copy  of  the  morning  report  of  January 
22,  1865,  shows  the  number  of  officers  present  for  duty  on  that 
day  to  have  been  eight,  and  the  number  of  enlisted  men  one 
hundred  and  fifty-five,  exclusive  of  fifty-eight  men  on  detached 
service.  The  strength  of  the  command  was  doubtless  about 
the  same  when  the  Dabney's  Mill  affair  occurred.  Out  of 
this  small  number  five  men  were  killed  or  mortally  wounded, 
and  perhaps  twenty  or  more  wounded,  although  the  exact 
number  of  the  latter  cannot  now  be  learned.  The  only  one 
whose  name  has  been  ascertained  is  Private  John  B.  Litch,  of 
Company  G. 

Those  who  were  killed,  or  died  of  their  injuries,  were, — 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  249 

Coinpa7iy  D. 
Private  John  Deal,  mortally  wounded  February  5. 

Cotnpatiy  G. 
Sergeant  S.  De  Loss  Taggart,  mortally  wounded  February  6. 
Corporal  Theodore  Yardley,  killed  February  6. 

Company  H. 
Private  Jonathan  Deross,  killed  February  6. 
Private  John  A.  Robb,  killed  February  6. 


250  ONE   HUNDRED   AND   FIFTIETH 


CHAPTER    XXVI. 

TO    ELMIRA,  NEW  YORK GUARDING   CONSCRIPTS EXPEDITION  TO 

FALL     BROOK,    PENNSYLVANIA,    AND    A     BLOODLESS    VICTORY 

MUSTER-OUT    AND    FINAL    PAY HOME    AGAIN. 

The  history  of  the  regiment  draws  rapidly  to  a  close.  It  was 
not  the  good  fortune  of  the  150th  to  share  in  the  exciting 
"  round-up"  which  followed  the  evacuation  of  Richmond  and 
Petersburg,  or  witness  the  impressive  scenes  which  marked  the 
surrender  of  Lee's  army  at  Appomattox.  It  heard  with  un- 
bounded joy  of  the  final  success  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac 
under  its  great  leader,  Grant,  and  his  able  but  modest  lieuten- 
ant, Meade,  after  years  of  patient  campaigning,  in  which,  more 
from  want  of  capable  management  than  from  lack  of  discipline, 
zeal,  or  courage,  no  glorious  victory  had  been  inscribed  upon 
its  banners,  except  Gettysburg.  It  was  filled  with  a  mighty 
sorrow  by  the  news  of  the  assassination  of  President  Lincoln, 
who  was  regarded  with  a  more  than  filial  affection  by  all  who 
wore  the  nation's  blue,  and  whose  many-sided  greatness,  shining 
through  his  unstudied  simplicity,  made  him  the  ideal  of  their 
hearts,— the  equal  of  the  immortal  Washington. 

On  the  loth  of  February  an  order  was  received  detaching 
the  brigade  from  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  to  proceed  North 
on  special  service.  On  the  following  day  the  143d,  149th,  and 
150th  Regiments,  worn  and  wasted  by  constant  duty  and  almost 
incessant  fighting,  took  boat  at  City  Point  for  Baltimore.  The 
Wisconsin  regiments,  which  had  accompanied  them  to  the  point 
of  embarkation  were,  for  some  reason,  sent  back  to  the  lines  at 
Petersburg. 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  25  I 

As  the  weather  was  threatening,  the  steamer  lay  at  anchor 
all  night  near  Fortress  Monroe,  and  did  not  reach  its  des- 
tination until  the  evening  of  the  I2th.  Here,  after  a  delay  of  a 
day  or  two,  orders  came  to  the  149th  and  150th  to  proceed  by 
rail  to  Elmira,  New  York,  to  take  charge  of  the  rendezvous  for 
conscripts  at  that  place ;  and  the  143d  was  at  the  same  time  in- 
structed to  go  by  water  to  Hart's  Island,  in  New  York  harbor, 
for  similar  duty  at  that  point.  After  nearly  two  years  and  a 
half  of  intimate  association,  chiefly  in  the  field,  these  well-tried 
regiments  separated  with  extreme  regret. 

The  railroad  journey  from  Baltimore  to  Elmira  was  without 
important  incident,  and  the  149th  and  150th  were  soon  com- 
fortably quartered  in  wooden  barracks  on  the  confines  of  the 
latter  city,  where  their  duty  was  to  guard  a  considerable  assem- 
blage of  conscripts,  and  furnish  details  from  time  to  time  to 
escort  detachments  of  these  not  over-patriotic  levies  to  the 
front.  Much  looseness  of  method  had  hitherto  prevailed  in 
the  management  of  the  camp,  and  complaints  were  numerous 
that,  by  the  use  of  money  or  other  bribes,  many  of  those  who 
had  drawn  prizes  by  the  "  turn  of  the  wheel"  had  escaped  the 
service  for  which  they  were  intended.  All  this  was  now 
changed.  It  was  apparent  from  the  start  that  the  "  Bucktails" 
had  brought  their  habits  of  vigilance  and  discipline  from  the 
enemy's  country,  and  were  never  more  intent  upon  "business" 
than  in  their  new  position.  They  were  not  without  annoyance, 
however,  from  unruly  members  of  this  fortuitous  aggregation, 
who  conspired  at  times  to  break  away  from  their  confinement 
by  drawing  the  attention  of  the  sentinels  to  one  portion  of  the 
stockade — always  at  night — while  they  endeavored  by  a  wild 
rush  to  effect  a  breach  at  another.  On  one  occasion  a  passage 
was  dug  under  the  high  enclosing  fence,  in  the  darkness,  and  a 
score  or  two  of  those  who  were  in  the  secret  slipped  out,  one  at 
a  time,  only  to  be  collared,  as  they  emerged  from  the  tunnel,  by 
silent  guardsmen,  who  quietly  returned  them  to  the  inside  of 


252  ONE  HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 

the  inclosure.  The  officer  of  the  day  was  quick  to  discover 
their  plan,  and  had  promptly  posted  men  at  the  point  of  exit, 
whose  summary  action  went  far  to  cure  this  mania  for  escaping. 

An  organized  attempt  had  been  made,  at  an  earlier  day,  to 
break  down  the  fence  at  one  end  of  the  grounds,  and  this  was 
partially  successful,  but  not  a  man  was  permitted  to  get  away. 
The  ringleaders  in  the  plot  looted  the  sutler's  establishment, 
which  was  in  the  grounds ;  but  Lieutenant  Kilgore,  with  an 
ample  detail  of  guards,  quickly  searched  the  entire  camp,  to 
such  purpose  that  nearly  everything  of  value  was  recovered. 
In  his  gratitude  the  sutler  insisted  upon  presenting  the  lieuten- 
ant with  a  gold  watch,  and  would  take  no  refusal. 

Colonel  John  Irvin,  of  the  149th,  as  the  ranking  officer  of  the 
two  regiments,  commanded  the  entire  force,  and,  with  the  advice 
and  assistance  of  Major  Jones,  ably  administered  the  affairs  of 
the  post.  Guard-mounting  and  dress  parade  were  observed  with 
due  formality,  and,  by  consolidating  the  music  of  the  two  com- 
mands under  the  leadership  of  an  excellent  musician  from  the 
149th,  an  imposing  and  most  efficient  drum  corps  was  created, 
whose  performances  attracted  crowds  of  admiring  citizens  to  the 
neighborhood  of  the  barracks.  Some  of  the  mounted  officers, 
in  their  abundant  leisure,  conceived  a  fancy  for  driving,  and 
having  broken  their  mixed  assortment  of  horses  to  harness, 
made  frequent  excursions  to  "  Uncle  Dick's"  and  other  well- 
known  resorts  near  the  city,  where  they  were  always  sure  to 
find  something  better  than  ordinary  camp  fare.  In  their  bound- 
less ambition  a  "  four-in-hand"  was  set  up  for  a  brief  period, 
with  Quartermaster  Voorhis  as  "whip;"  but,  as  Adjutant 
Wright  expresses  it,  "  it  was  not  a  howling  success." 

The  regiment  enjoyed  comparative  quiet  at  Elmira  until  the 
beginning  of  May,  when  an  exciting  diversion  was  afforded  it  in 
the  shape  of  an  expedition  to  Fall  Brook,  Tioga  County,  Penn- 
sylvania, to  quell  a  "strike"  of  coal-miners  at  workings  in  which 
"  General"  Magee  was  largely  interested.     Matters  had  assumed 


FENNS  YL  VANIA    VOL  UNTEERS.  253 

an  ugly  phase,  and  the  local  authorities  finding  themselves  un- 
able to  cope  with  the  riotous  workmen,  appealed  to  Governor 
Curtin  for  military  aid.  The  nearest  available  troops  were  at 
Elmira,  but  much  red  tape  had  to  be  gone  through  before  their 
services  could  be  obtained.  The  governor  finally  succeeded  in 
arranging  the  matter  with  the  Secretary  of  War  and  the  com- 
mander of  the  department,  and  on  or  about  the  7th  of  May  the 
150th  was  ordered  to  start  for  the  scene  of  the  disturbance.  In 
the  absence  of  Major  Jones,  who  was  in  Philadelphia  on  leave, 
Captain  Sigler  marshalled  the  regiment,  and,  scenting  battle  in 
the  air,  loaded  his  men  on  a  special  train  with  commendable 
alacrity.  The  journey  occupied  an  entire  night,  the  train  halt- 
ing at  several  points  to  pick  up  the  sheriff  of  Tioga  County 
and  large  bodies  of  armed  deputies.  The  sheriff  was  a  man  of 
strong  backbone,  and  expressed  the  belief  that  he  could  over- 
come all  resistance  with  his  own  force;  but  the  military,  he 
thought,  would  meet  with  no  opposition,  while  loss  of  life  would 
inevitably  result  if  only  himself  and  his  deputies  appeared  upon 
the  scene.  The  correctness  of  his  judgment  was  shown  by  the 
sequel. 

Fall  Brook  was  reached  at  daybreak,  and  from  one  to  two 
hundred  tired  and  hungry  soldiers  were  quickly  in  line  along 
the  railroad  track,  calculating  the  chances  of  a  "  square  meal," 
but  ready  for  instant  service,  if  demanded.  Captain  Sigler  was 
met  at  the  train  by  Mr.  Brewer,  general  superintendent  of  the 
mines,  and  on  inquiring  of  the  latter  what  was  wanted  of  him, 
received  the  gratifying  reply,  "  The  first  thing  we  want  of  you 
and  your  command  is  to  come  and  get  a  good  breakfast,  which 
is  now  ready  for  you." 

The  captain,  whose  faith  in  every  soldier  of  his  command  was 
absolute,  at  once  ordered  arms  to  be  stacked,  and  a  detail  of  two 
or  three  guards  placed  over  them  while  the  regiment  took  the 
offered  refreshment.  The  adjutant,  less  trustful  than  his  supe- 
rior, took  care  to  detail  two  or  three  of  the  best  men  in  the 


254  ONE  HUNDRED   AND   FIFTIETH 

ranks  for  this  duty,  and  himself  kept  a  watchful  eye  on  the 
arms  during  the  absence  of  the  main  body.  He  relates  that 
the  smile  which  had  previously  irradiated  the  superintendent's 
face  "quickly  vanished  at  the  idea  of  allowing  a  lot  of  guns  and 
ammunition  to  stand  on  one  side  of  the  railroad  track,  in  the 
keeping  of  so  insignificant  a  guard,  with  a  howling  mob  of 
women  and  boys  on  the  other  side,  and  five  hundred  armed 
men  close  by,  desperate  enough  to  undertake  anything.  The 
mining  official  mildly  suggested  an  increase  of  the  force,  but  the 
captain  only  laughed  at  his  fears,  and  the  boys  went  for  their 
breakfast." 

In  all  sincerity.  Captain  Sigler — although  his  confidence  in  his 
Bucktails  was  justified  by  the  result,  for  nothing  was  molested 
during  the  meal — treated  the  situation  far  too  lightly,  and  might 
have  suffered  for  so  grave  a  military  error.  Fortunately,  the 
guards  had  nothing  more  serious  to  contend  with  than  the 
vituperative  tongues  of  a  crowd  of  angry  women,  which  served 
to  amuse  rather  than  offend  them. 

The  insurrectionary  force  of  miners,  numbering  about  five 
hundred,  armed  with  guns,  revolvers,  knives,  and  bludgeons, 
was  located  at  the  edge  of  a  wood,  a  mile  and  a  half  or  two 
miles  east  of  the  village.  Thither  Captain  Sigler  led  his  little 
battalion,  after  all  had  satisfactorily  breakfasted,  revolving  his 
plan  of  attack  as  he  went.  In  a  hollow,  not  far  from  the  wood, 
and  out  of  sight  of  the  miners,  he  deployed  his  column,  and 
detaching  a  small  body  of  men  from  each  wing,  sent  them 
under  trusty  officers  to  get  on  the  flanks  of  the  insurrectionary 
force  within  fifteen  minutes.  Lieutenant  Kilgore  commanded 
the  flanking  party  on  the  right  and  Captain  Beckwith  the  one 
on  the  left,  and  as  soon  as  these  were  seen  to  have  gained  their 
proper  places,  the  main  line  advanced  rapidly  and  in  good  order 
until  it  reached  a  point  about  a  hundred  yards  from  the  wood. 
Here  the  line  was  halted,  in  plain  view  of  the  strikers,  and 
Captain  Sigler,  accompanied  by  his  adjutant,  the  sheriff,  and 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  255 

Superintendent  Brewer,  went  forward  to  the  edge  of  the  wood 
and  demanded  their  surrender,  giving  them  three  minutes  to 
come  out  and  lay  down  their  arms.  With  this  stern  summons 
they  promptly  complied,  and  thus  ended  a  quasi  insurrection 
which  at  one  time  promised  "  no  end"  of  damage  to  property, 
as  well  as  bloodshed.  Several  of  the  ringleaders  were  arrested 
on  the  spot  and  taken  back  to  the  village,  where  they  were  duly 
arraigned  before  a  magistrate  and  committed  for  trial.  A  squad 
of  soldiers  escorted  them  to  the  Wellsborough  jail. 

Lieutenant  Fisher*  was  sent  with  a  detachment  of  men  to 
Blossburg,  where  some  difficulty  was  apprehended,  but  the  pro- 
foundest  peace  prevailed  after  his  arrival. 

The  rest  of  the  regiment  was  billeted  for  several  days  in  the 

*  Lieutenant  Harvey  Fisher  was  commissioned  captain  of  Company 
A,  March  6,  1864,  but,  on  account  of  the  absence  of  Captain  Widdis  (who 
during  his  long  term  of  imprisonment  in  the  South  had  been  commis- 
sioned major  and  heutenant-colonel),  could  not  be  mustered  in  his  new 
grade.  He  died  at  Atlantic  City,  New  Jersey,  August  31,  1885.  Born  at 
"Wakefield,"  Germantown,  November  4,  1843,  his  youth  was  passed  in 
that  beautiful  rural  quarter,  and  here  he  imbibed  that  love  of  athletic 
sports  which  was  so  much  a  characteristic  of  the  youth  of  the  neighbor- 
hood in  his  time.  From  the  Germantown  Academy  he  entered  the  Uni- 
versity of  Pennsylvania,  but  in  the  second  year  of  the  war,  impelled  by  a 
high  sense  of  patriotism,  he  left  his  class  and  entered  the  150th  as  second 
lieutenant  of  Company  A,  being  then  not  quite  nineteen  years  old.  From 
the  autumn  of  1863  until  the  close  of  hostilities  he  commanded  his  com- 
pany with  marked  ability,  enjoying  the  respect  and  esteem  of  his  men 
and  the  good  opinion  of  his  fellow-officers  as  well  as  of  his  superiors  in 
rank. 

With  the  exception  of  two  years  spent  in  planting  cotton,  in  Louisiana, 
at  the  close  of  the  war,  he  was  occupied  for  the  most  part  in  the  manufact- 
ure of  iron  at  Duncannon,  Pennsylvania,  where  he  lived  up  to  the  time  of 
his  death.  His  taking-off,  in  the  prime  of  manhood,  brought  sadness  to 
a  large  circle  of  relatives,  and  fell  with  the  sharpness  of  a  personal  loss 
on  those  who,  having  shared  with  him  the  fatigues  and  dangers  of  the 
field,  admired  him  for  his  many  sterling  traits,  and  gave  him  to  the  end 
full  measure  of  soldierly  affection. 


256  ONE   HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH 

village  of  Fall  Brook,  and  lived  literally  on  the  "  fat  of  the  land," 
receiving  the  kindest  attentions  not  only  from  the  permanent 
population,  but  even  from  the  miners  and  their  families. 

To  quote  from  the  adjutant's  account  of  the  expedition  :  "The 
head-quarters  of  the  command  was  in  the  house  of  a  Mr.  (or 
Mrs.)  Smith,  where  Mr.  Magee  also  made  his  home  when  at  the 
mines,  and  a  royal  good  place  it  was, — everything  as  clean  as  a 
pin,  and  the  table  furnished  with  everything,  cooked  and  served 
in  the  best  style.  Mr.  Magee  would  have  nothing  roasted  in  a 
stove,  but,  instead,  in  a  large  oven,  a  whole  quarter  of  large  veal 
being  brought  on  the  table  in  one  piece,  as  brown  as  a  nut. 

"  Stock  ale  was  on  tap  at  a  dozen  places,  free  for  the  men ; 
ale  also  on  tap  at  the  head-quarters,  with  the  addition  of  prime 
rye  whiskey ;  and  two  English  servants  were  at  hand  to  do  our 
bidding." 

General  Magee  seems  to  have  been  very  favorably  impressed 
with  the  conduct  of  the  regiment,  and  had  much  to  say  in  com- 
mendation of  its  discipline.  Soon  after  its  return  to  Elmira,  at 
the  end  of  this  extraordinary  "picnic"  of  three  or  four  days, 
he  sent  a  considerable  sum  of  money  to  be  distributed  among 
the  men,  of  which  each  received  not  less  than  five  or  six  dollars. 
In  no  other  way  could  he  have  shown  more  gratifying  testimony 
of  his  appreciation  of  their  services,  by  which  a  formidable 
mutiny — for  it  could  hardly  be  called  a  "strike" — had  been  put 
down  in  the  shortest  possible  time,  without  the  shedding  of  a 
drop  of  blood.  He  also  sent  a  large  number  of  passes  over 
various  railroads  in  the  State  of  New  York,  enabling  the  offi- 
cers to  make  inexpensive  excursions  to  Niagara  Falls  and  other 
points  of  interest  within  easy  reach.  Nor  did  his  generosity 
stop  here.  Before  leaving  Fall  Broolc  a  number  of  the  officers 
were  warmly  urged  by  him  to  return  a  little  later  and  join  him 
in  a  trout-fishing  expedition,  as  his  guests.  A  party  was  accord- 
ingly made  up,  and  started  in  due  time  for  the  scene  of  the  re- 
cent triumph,  neglecting,  however,  to  notify  the  general  of  the 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLLNTEERS.  257 

date  of  its  coming.  As  good  luck  would  have  it,  the  officers 
composing  the  party  met  him,  on  their  arrival  at  Corning,  on  his 
way  to  New  York  City  to  attend  a  meeting  of  the  Bituminous 
Coal  Association,  of  which  he  was  president.  Without  a  mo- 
ment's hesitation  he  instructed  his  secretary  to  notify  the  board 
by  telegraph  that  the  meeting  was  postponed  indefinitely,  and, 
ordering  his  private  car  and  locomotive,  conveyed  his  unex- 
pected guests  in  great  style  to  Fall  Brook.  As  the  streams  in 
that  vicinity  were  much  discolored  by  rain,  which  made  the  first 
day's  fishing  a  failure,  teams  were  provided,  with  abundant  store 
of  refreshments  of  every  kind,  and  on  more  distant  waters  the 
party  enjoyed  several  days  of  delightful  sport. 

Elmira  was  now  beginning  to  fill  up  with  returning  New 
York  regiments,  awaiting  their  final  pay  and  muster-out.  After 
the  long  and  severe  restraint  to  which  they  had  been  subjected 
at  the  front,  they  naturally  chafed  under  the  restrictions  imposed 
upon  them  almost  in  the  shadow  of  their  own  homes,  and  the 
fact  that  Pennsylvania  troops  furnished  the  patrols  and  assisted 
in  maintaining  the  peace  of  the  city  created  a  growing  feeling 
of  animosity  towards  them.  It  culminated  in  something  very 
like  a  conspiracy  to  "  tear  out"  the  two  Keystone  regiments, 
although  these  had  displayed  a  most  friendly  disposition  on  all 
occasions,  voluntarily  assisting  in  the  many  entertainments  set 
on  foot  by  the  New  York  organizations  for  their  own  exclusive 
benefit.  On  the  evening  chosen  for  the  hostile  demonstration  a 
recently  returned  company  of  artillery,  which  had  drifted  into 
the  plot,  discovered — almost  at  the  last  moment — that  the  troops 
against  which  the  riotous  movement  was  aimed  were  the  very 
"  Bucktails"  who,  on  the  first  day  at  Gettysburg,  when  Hill  and 
Ewell  were  closing  in  on  Doubleday's  shattered  forces,  in  their 
final  stand  near  the  seminary,  had,  at  the  risk  of  their  own  capt- 
ure,— perhaps  their  annihilation, — saved  their  battery  by  hold- 
ing the  enemy  in  check  while  the  pieces  were  limbered  and 
drawn  from  the  field.     The  memory  of  this  noble  deed,  and  of 

17 


258  ONE  HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH 

the  courage  and  self-sacrifice  which  accompanied  it,  stayed  the 
hands  of  the  artillerists  and  sent  their  sympathies  surging  in  the 
direction  of  the  menaced  Pennsylvanians.  Instantly  they  with^ 
drew  from  the  clamorous  mob  and,  denouncing  its  proposed 
action  as  both  cowardly  and  unsoldierlike,  put  their  guns  in 
position  to  defend  the  Bucktail  barracks.  With  their  defection 
the  whole  infamous  scheme  of  attack  fell  to  pieces. 

Had  the  assault  been  made,  as  originally  intended,  the  two 
little  Pennsylvania  regiments,  with  their  quick-firing  breech- 
loaders, would  have  given  a  good  account  of  themselves,  doubt- 
less maintaining  a  successful  defence ;  but  as  the  New  Yorkers 
still  retained  their  arms,  a  bloody  conflict,  such  as  this  threatened 
to  be,  would  have  cast  a  painful  gloom  over  the  closing  days  of 
their  long  and  honorable  service. 

The  closing  days  had  come.  The  war  was  at  an  end.  The 
"  Confederacy"  upon  which  the  hopes  of  the  South  had  centred, 
and  into  whose  treasury  its  wealth  had  been  poured  without 
stint,  had  crumbled  at  last,  leaving  its  people  poor  and  helpless, 
to  be  encouraged  and  started  again  on  the  way  to  prosperity 
by  the  benign  government  against  which  they  had  so  treason- 
ably revolted.  Nothing  remained  but  to  disband  the  great 
armies  whose  steadfast  loyalty  to  the  Union,  patient  endurance, 
and  sublime  courage  had  accomplished  the  gigantic  task  as- 
signed them.  This  work  was  already  in  progress,  and  every- 
where the  restless  soldier  was  resuming  the  garb  and  occupation 
of  the  peaceful  citizen. 

On  the  23d  of  June,  at  Elmira,  after  two  years  and  ten  months 
of  active  service,  the  150th  was  mustered  out  by  Captain  James 
R.  Reid,  lOth  United  States  Infantry,  Assistant  Commissary  of 
Muster.  Among  those  responding  to  their  names  were  some 
who  had  recently  returned  from  Southern  prison-pens,  and  still 
bore  painful  traces  of  their  long  confinement  and  unnecessarily 
cruel  treatment.  At  five  o'clock  on  the  following  afternoon, 
accompanied  by  the   149th,  which  had  been  mustered  out  that 


PENNSYLVANIA    VOLUNTEERS.  259 

day,  the  regiment  took  train  on  the  Northern  Central  Railroad 
for  Harrisburg.  Arriving  opposite  that  city  on  the  25th,  the 
twin  commands  left  the  cars,  and,  crossing  the  Susquehanna  on 
the  wagon  bridge,  made  an  imposing  entry,  to  which  the  superb 
music  of  their  consolidated  drum  corps  lent  additional  eclat.  At 
Camp  Curtin  tents  were  ready  for  their  use,  and  here,  for  the 
most  part,  both  officers  and  men  rested  for  the  next  few  days, 
while  awaiting  their  final  pay.  Perhaps  it  is  a  mistake  to  say 
that  they  "rested."  The  150th  was  never  busier.  There  were 
so  many  things  to  do,  so  many  things  to  say,  so  many  photo- 
graphs to  be  taken  and  exchanged,  so  many  reminiscences  to 
be  rehearsed,  so  many  plans  for  the  future  to  be  talked  over,  so 
many  promises  to  be  registered,  before  the  parting  of  these  men, 
who,  by  a  common  sentiment  of  patriotism  and  participation  in 
the  same  toils  and  dangers,  side  by  side,  for  years,  had  been 
bound  together  as  closely  as  brothers.  Who  has  not  borne 
arms  in  exhausting  campaigns — sleeping  often  upon  the  hard 
earth,  watching  on  lonely  outposts  through  anxious  nights, 
marching,  heavy-laden  and  weary,  day  after  day,  joining  in  the 
wild  tumult  of  battle,  dividing  the  scanty  biscuit  or  the  failing 
treasure  of  the  canteen  in  hours  of  hunger  or  thirst,  and  tasting 
all  the  sweet  comradeship  begotten  of  community  of  suffering 
and  peril — can  never  realize  the  fulness  of  the  soldier's  mind 
and  heart  on  the  eve  of  disbandment. 

At  last  came  the  pay, — first  to  the  149th,  then  to  the  150th. 
On  the  afternoon  of  June  29,  Major  C.  Baird,  Paymaster  U.S.A., 
counted  out  the  crisp  notes  which  squared  the  wage  account 
between  the  government  and  these  faithful  servants. 

By  a  wise  provision  of  the  War  Department,  each  man  was 
permitted  to  retain  his  gun  on  payment  of  a  moderate  sum, 
and  few  there  were  who  did  not  avail  themselves  of  the  oppor- 
tunity to  possess  themselves  of  so  precious  a  souvenir. 

Many  promotions  were  made,  by  commission,  in  the  last 
weeks   of  the    regiment's   service,  but  without   muster.     The 


26o  ONE   HUNDRED  AND   FIFTIETH  PENNA.    VOLS. 

record  of  these  is  complete  in  Bates's  monumental  work, — 
"  History  of  the  Pennsylvania  Volunteers," — and  it  need 
scarcely  be  said  that  in  every  instance  the  advancement  was 
well  deserved.  In  bestowing  upon  Major  George  W.  Jones 
the  lieutenant-colonelcy  in  May,  and  the  colonelcy  on  the 
15th  of  June,  1865,  the  State  authorities  did  tardy  justice  to 
a  gallant  and  successful  commander. 

On  the  night  of  June  29  and  the  morning  of  the  30th,  amid 
smiles  and  tears  and  hand-shakings  and  embraces,  into  which 
a  world  of  feeling  entered,  the  last  good-byes  were  spoken,  and 
singly  and  in  groups  the  members  of  the  regiment  scattered  to 
their  homes;  some  to  wed  again  the  trades  and  occupations  from 
which  the  call  to  arms  had  divorced  them  ;  others  to  enter  upon 
new  pursuits  of  which  they  had  little  dreamed  when  they  flocked 
to  the  colors  ;  others  still — boys,  sprung  swiftly  to  manhood — to 
begin  serious  preparation  for  their  life-work;  all,  with  an  added 
shade  of  thoughtfulness  and  a  deeper  love  of  country,  to  accept 
manfully  and  discharge  cheerfully  each  higher  obligation  of 
American  citizenship.  Forgotten  were  the  hardships  and  suf- 
ferings of  the  dark  days  of  the  war,  or  remembered  only  as  a 
background  against  which  shone  more  luminously  the  pleasant 
incidents,  the  golden  deeds  and  experiences,  the  incomparable 
friendships  of  those  years  of  civil  strife ;  and  not  a  heart  but 
beat  with  honest  pride  at  the  thought  of  having  contributed — 
however  modestly — to  the  restoration  of  the  "Union  of  the 
Fathers."  That  feeling  was  to  grow — those  memories  to  be- 
come priceless — with  passing  time,  and  the  record  of  the  patri- 
otism, courage,  endurance,  and  patient  suffering  of  these  return- 
ing "  volunteers"  to  be  accepted  as  the  richest  of  all  heritages 
by  their  children  and  their  children's  children. 


APPENDIX. 


PRISON    LIFE   IN   DIXIE. 


I. 


THE  MARCH   FROM  GETTYSBURG  TO  RICHMOND — BELL  ISLAND — EXTRACTS 
FROM   THE   DIARY   OF   FRANK    H.    ELVIDGE,  OF   COMPANY   A. 

In  forwarding  his  diaries  to  be  used  in  the  preparation  of  the  history  of 
the  regiment,  Elvidge  writes,  "You  may  find  the  record  of  the  march  made 
by  those  of  us  who  were  taken  prisoners  at  Gettysburg  of  some  interest. 
This  march  of  one  hundred  and  seventy-five  niiles,  or  that  part  of  it  from 
Martinsburg,  Virginia,  to  Staunton,  at  the  head  of  the  Shenandoah  Valley, 
I  made  barefoot  over  the  rough  turnpike  road,  and  continued  so  until  my 
final  parole  and  my  arrival  at  Annapolis,  Maryland,  on  September  30, 
1863." 

[On  the  4th  of  July  the  column  of  prisoners,  composed  of  between  one 
and  two  hundred  commissioned  officers  and  more  than  three  thousand 
enlisted  men,  entered  upon  the  long  journey,  marching  about  six  miles 
through  a  hard  rain.  The  rebel  wagon  trains  were  hurrying  to  the  rear, 
and  there  was  every  indication  of  a  desire  on  the  part  of  General  Lee  to 
put  the  Potomac  between  his  own  and  Meade's  army  as  quickly  as  pos- 
sible.] 

"  July  5. — Rebel  wagon  trains  cut  off.  Marched  to  Monterey  Springs. 
Reached  that  place  about  midnight,  passing  Fairfield  and  Cumberland 
Gap.  The  town  is  torn  completely  out  by  the  '  rebs.'  Very  muddy  and 
dirty. 

"July  6. — Marched  all  day  and  night,  passing  through  Waynesborough 
and  Waterloo.  In  the  former  place  all  the  houses  were  closed,  and  the 
people  would  have  nothing  to  do  with  the  '  rebs.* 

"Jiclyj. — Came  through  Hagerstown.  Reached  the  Potomac  about 
noon,  making  thirty  hours  at  one  stretch.  Rained  hard  all  night.  No 
shelter.     People  mostly  loyal. 

"  Jicly  8. — Started  to  cross  the  Potomac  at  Williamsport,  but  for  some 
reason  or  other  we  were  sent  back  to  camp,  where  we  lay  all  day. 

261 


262  APPENDIX. 

"July  g. — Crossed  the  river.  Took  all  day  to  cross.  Got  no  rations  to- 
day. Herb  [Elvidge's  brother]  was  lucky  enough  to  get  a  loaf  of  bread  in 
Williamsport  as  we  were  going  through. 

''July  lo. — Marched  two  miles  beyond  Martinsburg,  passing  through 
Falling  Waters,  making  fifteen  miles  in  the  afternoon.  People  mostly 
loyal.  No  rations  yet.  Somebody  has  been  kind  enough  to  relieve  me  of 
my  shoes. 

"  Jti/y  II. — Marched  to  within  a  mile  and  a  half  of  Winchester,  which 
place  we  reached  about  two  o'clock  at  night.  Drew  the  first  rations  to-day 
for  three  days.    Had  no  shoes.    Suffered  terribly  on  the  march, 

"July  12. — Passed  through  Winchester.  Marched  about  five  miles  and 
rested  for  the  remainder  of  the  day.  Drew  rations  of  flour  and  meat. 
Several  hospitals  full  of  Milroy's  wounded. 

"July  ij. — Marched  about  fifteen  miles,  passing  through  Kernstown, 
Bordensville,  Newtown,  and  Middletown.  Crossed  Cedar  Creek  on  a 
temporary  bridge.    Rained  very  heavily  most  of  the  day. 

"July  14. — Marched  twenty-three  miles,  passing  through  Strasburg, 
Woodstock,  Thomasbrook.    Suffer  a  good  deal  for  want  of  rations. 

"July  75. — Met  the  rebel  Relief  Committee  on  the  way  to  Gettysburg. 
Marched  fourteen  miles,  making  a  noon  halt  to  draw  rations.  Passed 
through  Hawkinstown,  Mount  Jackson,  and  Newmarket.  First  time  we 
got  enough  to  eat. 

"July  16. — Marched  nineteen  miles,  passing  through  Harrisonburg. 
Pretty  nice  place.    All  the  country  out  to  see  us.    Rained  all  night. 

"July  ly. — Marched  twenty  miles,  passing  through  Mount  Crawford 
and  Mount  Sidney.    We  are  now  within  four  miles  of  Staunton. 

"July  18. — Reached  Staunton  at  last.  Searched,  and  our  things  taken 
away  from  us.     Lay  here  the  rest  of  the  day. 

"July  ig. — Seven  hundred  men  started  to-day  for  Richmond  (by  train). 
Officers  went  yesterday.  Tried  hard  enough  to  get  away  with  them,  but 
could  not  make  it. 

"July  20. — Started  from  Staunton  at  ten  a.m.,  and  reached  that  place 
[Richmond]  about  three  o'clock  the  next  morning. 

"July  21. — Lay  in  the  tobacco  warehouse  opposite  Castle  Thunder  until 
ten.    Then  started  for  Bell  Island,  where  we  were  paroled. 

"July  22. — Seven  hundred  more  prisoners  brought  in  to-day  from 
Staunton. 

"July  2j. — Meat  and  bread  twice  to-day,  instead  of  soup.  Got  outside 
and  had  a  wash  in  the  James  River ;  also  washed  my  suit. 

"July  2g. — Reports  that  our  army  is  at  Culpeper  and  Staunton,  fighting. 
"  Au£usl  I. — Took  about  one  thousand  out  to  go  North. 


APPENDIX.  263 

"  Augusts. — All  taken  outside,  searched,  and  counted,  which  took  all  day. 

"August  4. — All  taken  outside  again.  Counted  off  in  hundreds  instead 
of  nineties.  .  .  .  Also  got  outside  to  the  river  and  had  a  wash.  Captured 
a  handful  of  soap  from  the  commissary. 

"August ^. — About  four  hundred  of  the  prisoners  have  arrived  from 
Staunton.  I  can't  imagine  what  has  kept  them  so  long.  There  are  some 
left  there  yet.    They  are  all  flush  with  grub. 

"  August  6. — More  prisoners  have  come  in,  about  four  hundred  in 
number,  part  from  Staunton  and  the  rest  from  Culpeper.  One  of  our 
men  hoisted  the  rebel  flag  to-day  for  half  a  loaf  of  bread. 

"August  7. — About  one  hundred  prisoners  from  Grant's  army  came  in 
to-day.  They  report  that  Grant  has  got  down  as  far  as  Corinth.  For  the 
first  time  since  I  was  a  prisoner  washed  with  soap. 

"  August  II, — There  was  a  star  to  be  seen  to-day,  about  four  o'clock. 
Regarded  as  an  omen. 

"  August  ij. — Several  got  away  last  night.  One  of  the  14th  Brooklyn 
was  brought  back  and  punished. 

"August  14. — We  have  had  quite  an  excitement  here  to-day.  One  of  the 
euards  shot  three  men,  killing  two  almost  instantly  and  wounding  another 
in  the  head.  They  had  the  little  gun  on  the  hill  loaded  with  grape  and 
canister,  ready  if  there  were  any  fuss. 

"  August  21. — This  is  the  day  Jeft'  Davis,  in  his  proclamation,  has  set 
apart  as  a  day  of  fasting  and  prayer  for  the  recent  reverses  which  have 
befallen  them. 

"  August  2j. — Moved  into  new  tents.  Have  a  blanket  under  and  over 
me  now,  so  I  am  very  well  fixed. 

"  August  28. — A  squad  of  about  two  hundred  and  eighty  sick  went  out. 
Alarm-bells  were  ringing  for  about  two  hours  in  the  city,  our  cavalry 
being  at  Bottom  Bridge  on  a  raid. 

"  August  2g. — Harry  Laut  took  charge  of  the  '  hundred'  to-day. 

"  August 31. — Moody  and  Baldwin  have  left  the  squad  and  Hausman 
[John,  of  Company  A]  come  into  it. 

"  September 3. — Several  of  the  men  have  been  informed  on,  taken  out- 
side, and  all  their  money  taken  away  from  them.  One  man,  who  was 
found  to  be  drawing  [rations]  in  two  squads,  was  taken  out  and  bucked 
and  gagged. 

"  September  ^. — I  tried  for  the  first  time  cracking  one  of  those  big  bones, 
and  it  was  splendid, — full  of  fat  and  grease.  There  is  a  good  deal  of 
strength  in  it. 

"  September  8. — Heavy  trains  loaded  with  troops  have  been  going  out 
from  the  city.    They  must  be  re-enforcing  Bragg  or  Beauregard. 


264  APPENDIX. 

"  September  g. — As  usual,  nothing  of  importance  going  on,  and  my  time 
has  been  spent  in  the  same  monotonous  way.  Nothing  at  all  to  do  but  to 
work  on  bones.  If  I  only  had  a  knife  of  my  own,  I  could  pass  my  time 
pretty  well. 

"  Septetnber  10. — Two  guards  and  six  men  made  their  escape  last  night 
by  digging  through  the  bank  at  the  upper  end  of  the  camp. 

"  September  ij. — Another  man  was  shot  last  night,  going  to  the  sink. 

"  September  ig. — Paroling  slowly  again.  Hausman  was  out  with  the 
fourth  squad,  so  he  is  all  right. 

"  Septe7nber  21. — Seven  hundred  and  twenty  prisoners  left  for  City  Point. 
Hausman  and  two  more  of  our  regiment  went  along  with  them. 

''  September  2^. — Laut  resigned  his  position  as  sergeant  yesterday.  The 
alarm-bells  in  the  city  were  rung  again  last  night.  Old  Bragg  got  another 
whipping  in  Tennessee. 

"  Septetnber  2j. — To-day  we  have  been  very  busy  paroling.  About  four 
hundred  from  the  South  came  in,  and  four  hundred  from  the  inside  go 
North,  and  I  am  among  the  lucky  ones.  I  tried  very  hard  for  '  Loudy' 
[LautJ,  but  was  put  off. 

"  Septeinber  28. — At  last  I  am  able  to  chronicle  the  day  that  sets  me  free 
from  Bell  Island,  and  a  happy  one  it  is.  It  was  impossible  to  get '  Loudy' 
off,  though  I  did  my  best  for  him.  We  are  now  lying  in  the  same  ware- 
house that  we  did  when  we  came  in  from  Staunton  ten  weeks  ago. 

"  September  2g. — Started  from  Richmond  about  four  o'clock,  on  the  cars, 
reaching  City  Point  at  eleven  o'clock.  Changed  cars  at  Petersburg.  No 
waiting,  but  stepped  right  on  board  the  '  New  York'  and  started.  I  thank 
the  Lord  that  I  am  at  last  under  the  stars  and  stripes ! 

"  September  JO. — At  last  I  have  on  a  good  new  suit  of  clothes.  Washed 
well  with  soap.  In  fact,  I  feel  like  another  man.  After  going  all  night, 
reached  Annapolis  about  seven  o'clock  a.m.  Marched  to  College  Green 
Barracks.    Met  all  the  boys  there." 

[It  will  be  observed  that  Elvidge,  in  his  memoranda,  nowhere  complains 
in  harsh  terms  of  the  treatment  he  received  from  the  rebel  guards,  and  in- 
dulges in  no  criticism  of  the  United  States  government  for  not  taking  more 
active  measures  to  hasten  the  exchange  of  Union  prisoners.  With  youth, 
strength,  and  good  digestion  on  his  side,  he  seems  to  have  accepted  the 
situation  with  fortitude,  and  to  have  borne  every  privation  uncomplain- 
ingly. His  pocket-notes,  extending  over  a  period  of  two  years  and  a  half, 
breathe  throughout  a  spirit  of  unshaken  patriotism.] 


APPENDIX.  265 

II. 

LIEUTENANT  J.    Q.   CARPENTER'S   RECOLLECTIONS. 

Lieutenant  Carpenter,  of  Company  E,  who  commanded  his  company 
in  the  battle  of  Gettysburg,  July  i,  1863,  relates  that  he  was  captured  in  the 
town  on  the  afternoon  of  that  day,  and  with  other  prisoners  marched  out 
the  Chambersburg  road  a  mile  or  two,  and  slept  that  night  in  a  large  red 
barn.  On  the  2d  he  was  permitted  to  run  around  and  assist  the  wounded, 
and  through  his  efforts  Lieutenant  Henry  Chancellor  was  carried  into  the 
McPherson  barn.  On  the  3d,  with  several  fellow- prisoners,  he  started 
northward,  hoping  to  evade  the  rebel  guards,  but  was  intercepted  and 
brought  back  by  a  cavalry  patrol. 

On  the  4th  the  march  towards  Richmond  began,  the  details  of  which  it 
is  unnecessary  to  dwell  upon.  On  reaching  Richmond  he  was  confined 
with  some  hundreds  of  Union  officers  in  the  third  story  of  Libby  Prison, 
where  he  remained  until  May,  1864.  Then  a  series  of  compulsory  mi- 
grations began,  in  which  he  was  involved,  lasting — with  several  long 
intervals  of  rest — until  near  the  close  of  the  war.  The  first  long  journey 
was  by  rail  to  Macon,  Georgia,  where  the  prisoners  were  confined  at  the 
Fair  Grounds  outside  of  the  city.  While  there  he  united  with  others  in  an 
effort  to  escape  by  digging  a  tunnel  under  the  stockade,  but  these  oper- 
ations were  discovered  and  the  scheme  thwarted. 

Towards  the  end  of  July,  with  several  hundred  Union  officers,  all  drawn 
by  lot,  he  was  transferred  by  rail  to  Charleston,  South  Carolina,  to  be  placed 
under  fire.  After  being  confined  for  some  time  in  the  grounds  of  the  city 
jail,  one-half  of  the  number  were  accommodated  at  Roper  Hospital,  under 
parole,  and  the  other  half  at  the  Marine  Hospital.  Here  they  watched  the 
shells  which  were  thrown  into  the  city  by  the  "  Swamp  Angel,"  and  which, 
at  night,  furnished  (in  Lieutenant  Carpenter's  language)  a  "  beautiful  ex- 
hibition of  fireworks."  In  September,  Lieutenant  Carpenter,  with  the  other 
prisoners,  was  removed  by  train  to  Columbia,  and  put  in  an  open  field 
surrounded  by  guards.  While  en  rottte  to  Columbia  the  lieutenant  and  a 
number  of  other  officers  leaped  from  the  train  and  took  to  the  woods  ;  but 
after  wandering  around  for  ten  days,  pursued  by  blood-hounds,  a  defective 
compass  led  them  into  the  outskirts  of  Columbia,  where  they  were  secured. 
Here  they  were  confined  in  the  grounds  of  the  lunatic  asylum,  the  lieu- 
tenant spending  several  days  in  the  asylum  on  a  pretence  of  sickness. 

Shortly  before  the  arrival  of  Sherman's  troops  at  Columbia,  Lieutenant 
Carpenter  and  his  brother.  Brevet  Lieutenant-Colonel  Emlen  Carpenter, 
of  the  6th  Pennsylvania  Cavalry,  made  another  earnest  effort  to  escape 
to  the  Union  lines.  '  They  were  finally  "rounded  up"  by  men  and  dogs. 


266  APPENDIX. 

and  returned  to  custody  at  Columbia.  Here,  a  day  or  two  prior  to  General 
Logan's  advent,  they  managed  to  secrete  themselves  in  a  loft,  and  on  the 
appearance  of  the  troops  walked  forth  to  freedom. 

Accompanying  Logan's  corps  to  Fayetteville,  Lieutenant  Carpenter  went 
thence  to  Wilmington  by  tug-boat,  and  from  the  latter  point  by  steamer  to 
Baltimore. 

While  he  retains  no  very  pleasant  recollections  of  his  captivity  in 
"Dixie,"  the  lieutenant  both  preached  and  practised  a  cheerful  phi- 
losophy in  all  his  trials,  and  returned  to  his  friends  with  the  same 
abounding  good-humor  which  characterized  him  before  his  capture. 


in. 

EXTRACTS    FROM    CAPTAIN    H.   W.    GIMBER'S    NARRATIVE   OF    HIS    EXPERI- 
ENCES  AS   A    PRISONER   OF   WAR. 

Captain  H.  W.  Gimber,  of  Company  F,  was  captured  near  the  semi- 
nary on  the  afternoon  of  the  first  day  of  the  battle  of  Gettysburg,  and 
shared  the  long  march  to  Staunton,  Virginia,  and  the  journey  by  rail  from 
that  point  to  Richmond,  where  he  arrived  on  the  i8th  of  July,  1863.  As 
so  much  has  been  written  and  printed  concerning  life  in  Libby  Prison,  the 
portion  of  his  narrative  relating  to  his  confinement  there  is  passed  over, 
and  the  "  Extracts"  begin  with  his  departure  for  Macon,  Georgia. 

"  Left  Richmond  by  train  (cattle  cars)  May  7,  1864,  and  arrived  at  Dan- 
ville, Virginia,  on  the  morning  of  the  8th,  where  we  were  confined  in 
the  military  prison.  On  the  12th  we  left  for  Greensborough,  North  Caro- 
lina. Walked  seven  miles  of  the  road,  the  track  not  being  completed. 
Arrived  near  Greensborough  in  the  night  and  camped  in  the  fields.  Rain  ; 
soaked  to  the  skin.  Took  cars  on  the  morning  of  the  13th  and  reached 
Greensborough  about  eight  a.m.  Proceeded  by  train  to  Charlotte,  arriving 
there  in  the  evening. 

"  On  the  14th  took  train  and  reached  Columbia,  South  Carolina,  in  the 
evening.  Thence  again  by  train,  and  reached  Augusta,  Georgia,  on  the 
evening  of  the  1 5th.  Remained  in  the  cars,  sixty  to  a  car,  with  wet  clothes 
and  blankets.  On  the  morning  of  the  i6th  went  ten  miles  out  of  Augusta, 
lay  there  until  four  p.m.,  and  then  started  for  Macon.  Arrived  at  Macon 
about  seven  a.m.  on  the  17th.  Taken  to  a  large  park  outside  of  the  city. 
The  enclosure  contained  about  two  acres,  with  some  shade  trees.  Over 
one  thousand  officers  quartered  here. 

"  One  of  our  officers,  Captain  Van  Buren,  who  escaped  on  the  way  here, 
states  that  he  was  taken  to  Andersonville,  Georgia,  where  our  enlisted  men 


APPENDIX.  267 

are  kept.  He  says  they  are  in  a  large  lot,  with  no  shelter  and  scarcely 
enough  room  to  move  about  in,  scanty  clothing  and  covering,  and  insuffi- 
cient food.  They  die  at  the  rate  of  thirty  and  sometimes  fifty  per  day. 
During  March  and  April  eleven  hundred  died.  He  states  that  they  have 
become  almost  idiotic.  They  have  been  shamefully  used.  Barbariaiis  cou/d 
7iot  treat  thetn  "cuorse  thajt  the  rebels  do.  They  have  710  eiiergy,  no  purpose, — 
a7-e  like  ivortt-out  cattle  tu7-nedoutto  die.  They  see  their  fate  a7idca7i7tot  stave 
it  off.     There  is  710  epide77iic  ;  they  die  of  e.xhaustio7i  a7id  brokcTi  hearts. 

"  Left  Macon  for  Charleston,  South  Carolina,  on  the  27th  of  July. 
Started  in  the  evening  by  train  (cattle  cars,  as  usual),  and  arrived  in 
Charleston  on  the  morning  of  the  29th.  As  soon  as  we  got  out  of  the  cars 
we  saw  the  shells  from  our  guns  bursting  in  the  city.  They  marched  us 
in  a  scorching  sun  across  the  Ashley  River  and  through  the  city  to  the 
outskirts  of  the  '  burnt  district,'  into  the  city  jail-yard,  among  deserters, 
murderers,  thieves,  negro  soldiers,  etc. ;  gave  us  tents,  which  we  put  up  in 
the  filthy  yard.  All  the  offal  and  garbage  of  the  prison  is  placed  in  the  yard, 
and  the  stench  is  horrible.  Most  of  the  '  First  Families'  have  left  the  city 
on  account  of  the  shelling,  and  the  best  part  of  the  place  is  deserted. 

"The  poor  of  Charleston  gave  us  water  and  milk,  and  evinced  more 
kindness  than  the  people  of  any  place  we  have  been  in.  Before  our 
'  general'  and  '  field'  officers  were  exchanged,  which  was  about  three  days 
after  our  arrival,  we  were  issued  fresh  meat  and  fresh  bread, — food  that 
had  been  a  stranger  to  our  stomachs  for  months.  As  soon  as  the  fifty 
officers  left,  they  gave  us  corn-meal  and  lard  one  day,  and  rice  and  lard 
the  next.  We  are  treated  in  the  same  manner  as  the  felons.  Two  hundred 
officers,  consisting  mostly  of  the  '  field'  and  their  lackeys,  were  transferred 
to  the  work-house  adjoining,  where  they  enjoyed  much  better  quarters, 
separate  from  the  convicts. 

"  There  was  a  secret  association  gotten  up  among  the  officers  while  we 
were  at  Macon,  only  such  being  received  as  could  be  relied  upon,  and  a 
plan  was  laid  to  capture  the  train  at  Pocotalico  Station,  a  distance  of  ten 
miles  from  our  lines.  Everything  was  ready,  and  each  was  assigned  his 
part  in  the  execution  of  the  scheme,  which  was  to  disarm  the  guards  in- 
side and  charge  those  on  top  of  the  cars.  All  were  determined,  and  the 
majority  of  us  would  have  been  free  but  for  the  want  of  nerve  on  the  part 
of  the  officer  who  was  in  charge  of  the  plot,  and  was  to  have  given  the 
signal.  We  could  have  cheated  the  Confederacy  out  of  six  hundred  offi- 
cers, and  deprived  it  of  the  hellish  satisfaction  of  maltreating  us. 

"  Three  hundred  and  fifty  officers  were  transferred  to  the  Roper  Hos- 
pital, August  17,  and  two  hundred  and  thirty  to  the  Marine  Hospital, — in 
both  cases  paroled.     Rations  improved. 


268  APPENDIX. 

"At  Charleston  we  raised  money  from  a  blockade  runner  on  bills  of 
exchange,  five  dollars  in  Confederate  scrip  for  one  dollar  of  good  money. 
We  purchased  potatoes,  peanuts,  peppers,  and  groceries  from  the  darky 
women  who  stood  in  front  of  Roper  Hospital.  They  were  slaves,  who  were 
permitted  by  their  masters  to  earn  a  few  pennies  at  their  leisure. 

"  While  at  Charleston  the  yellow  fever  broke  out,  and  many  officers 
were  taken  sick  and  died.  The  disease  spread  so  rapidly,  and  shells  were 
thrown  so  numerously,  that  the  authorities  concluded  to  remove  us. 

"  Left  Charleston  October  5,  1864.  Arrived  at  Columbia  on  the  morning 
of  the  6th,  and  lay  in  the  road  all  day.  At  night  we  were  placed  in  a  yard 
adjacent  to  the  depot.  Rained  hard  all  night.  Wrapped  ourselves  in  our 
blankets  and  went  to  sleep  in  the  mud.  One  of  the  officers  was  stabbed 
with  a  bayonet  for  buying  some  food.  Next  morning  we  were  marched 
out  two  miles  from  the  city  and  placed  in  a  large  field,  without  shelter. 
Were  allowed  to  go  out  under  guard  to  gather  cedar  boughs,  with  wjiich 
we  built  ourselves  shelter  from  sun  and  wind,  but  had  no  protection  from 
rain.  Fed  on  corn-meal  and  a  small  quantity  of  sorghum  molasses, — no 
meat  of  any  kind. 

"  After  being  placed  in  the  hospital  at  Charleston,  we  received  better 
usage  from  the  officers,  men,  and  citizens  than  in  any  other  town  in  the 
Confederacy.  This  change  may  have  been  brought  about  by  the  lesson 
taught  daily  by  General  Gillmore, — a  fotxible  lesson.  While  marching 
through  the  streets  on  the  way  to  the  cars,  the  citizens  stood  in  groups  at 
their  doors,  and  many  remarked  what  a  handsome  set  of  men  the  United 
States  officers  were.  There  were  among  us,  in  fact,  some  of  the  finest- 
looking  men  I  ever  saw.  The  women  in  Charleston  asked  us  why  we  did 
not  go  home  and  let  the  South  alone.  As  we  were  leaving  the  city,  Foster 
commenced  shelling  furiously.  While  there  we  had  many  very  narrow 
escapes.  Pieces  of  shell  flew  into  the  building  and  yard.  When  a  shell 
came  over,  and  we  happened  to  be  in  the  yard,  we  would  lie  close  in  to  the 
stone  fence.  We  could  tell  by  the  sound  exactly  which  way  the  shell  was 
coming. 

"  Left  the  camp  in  the  field,  called  '  Sorghum,'  on  the  12th  of  December, 
and  marched  to  and  through  Columbia  to  the  grounds  of  the  lunatic  asy- 
lum, a  part  of  which  was  fenced  off  to  pen  up  the  'Yanks.'  Before  enter- 
ing the  enclosure  we  were  told  by  the  rebel  commandant  that  houses  were 
laid  out  for  us,  and  tools  and  lumber  would  be  furnished  for  their  construc- 
tion. If  any  lumber  was  destroyed  or  tools  were  missing  the  value  would 
be  deducted  from  our  money  in  their  hands.  One  house  was  partly  put  up, 
and  the  post-holes  for  the  rest  were  dug  and  some  posts  planted,  but  not  a 
board  was  supplied  to  continue  the  work  with.    Some  old  tents  were  issued. 


APPENDIX.  269 

but  many  officers  were  without  shelter,  and  the  weather  was  cold  and  rainy. 
No  meat  issued  since  we  left  Charleston.  Plenty  of  meat  at  the  sutler's  at 
exorbitant  prices,  but  none  to  issue.  Fourteen  dollars  in  Confederate  scrip 
for  a  dinner  for  five ;  seven  dollars  Confederate  for  one  dollar  greenback  ; 
twenty-five  dollars  Confederate  for  one  dollar  gold.  Money  sufficient  in 
the  rebels'  hands  to  keep  us  from  starving,  but  they  would  not  issue  it. 

"  Left  the  stockade  at  Columbia  on  the  night  of  the  14th  of  February,, 
marched  to  the  depot,  about  half  a  mile,  through  the  mud  and  rain,  and 
stood  in  the  rain  about  two  hours  awaiting  transportation.  The  cars  were 
filled  with  refugees.  The  rich  men  of  Columbia  were  offering  any  price  to 
have  their  families  and  goods  taken  away,  to  escape  the  ruthless  hands  of 
the  '  Yanks,'  as  Sherman  was  reported  near  Columbia.  Next  day  we  left 
for  Charlotte,  North  Carolina.  In  the  night  the  engine  ran  into  some  cows 
and  was  thrown  from  the  track.  Next  day  we  had  beef  rations.  Were 
detained  until  about  noon,  when,  a  siding  having  been  completed,  we 
moved  on  and  reached  Charlotte  about  ten  p.m.  Slept  in  the  cars.  Next 
morning  we  were  marched  to  a  field  near  the  city  and  encamped.  In  the 
night  a  little  rice-meal  and  meat  was  issued,  sufficient  to  make  one  meal. 
Nothing  all  the  next  day,  and  no  rations  of  any  kind  on  the  following  day. 
Borrowed  a  few  Confederate  beans  and  made  a  dinner. 

"Rumors  that  an  arrangement  had  been  made  for  a  general  exchange 
were  rife. 

"Left  Charlotte  on  the  morning  of  February  21.  Cars  all  taken  up  by 
refugees  and  stores.  Went  thirteen  miles  and  the  engine  gave  out.  The 
engineer  tried  to  fix  it,  but  without  success.  We  lay  at  a  place  called  Har- 
risburg  three  days,  then  got  on  another  train  and  reached  High  Point, 
fifteen  miles  from  Greensborough.  All  was  confusion  when  we  arrived. 
A  train  had  run  off  the  track,  and  it  took  twenty-four  hours  to  remove  it. 
Wheedled  our  passage  on  a  passenger  train.  I  got  in  a  car  filled  with  our 
enlisted  men,  and  such  a  distressing  sight  I  have  seldom  witnessed.  The 
men  were  half  naked,  and  the  stench  from  the  dirt  that  was  ground  into 
their  skin  was  stifling.  The  car  took  fire,  and  the  flames  were  beginning 
to  assume  alarming  proportions  when  we  arrived  at  Greensborough.  Got 
out,  and  the  officers  were  placed  in  an  old  shed.  Weather  rainy  and  mis- 
erable. The  train  for  Raleigh  was  to  be  ready  in  half  an  hour.  We  were 
half  famished  and  chilled.  The  rebels,  for  what  reason  I  cannot  divine, 
issued  a  barrel  of  sorghum  and  a  bag  of  corn-meal.  We  relieved  ourselves 
by  a  little  expression  of  our  sentiments  in  the  presence  of  a  gaping  crowd 
of  Confederate  officers. 

"  Left  Greensborough  in  the  evening  and  arrived  at  Raleigh  the  next 
evening,  where  we  were  not  allowed  to  purchase  anything.     City  under 


2/0  APPENDIX. 

martial  law.  Every  road  was  picketed.  Citizens  were  not  allowed  to  come 
near  us.  The  military  are  hated,  and  the  poor  suffer  beyond  description. 
A  scene  occurred  illustrative  of  the  chivalry  of  the  South.  A  poor  negro, 
who  had  attempted  to  sell  the  '  Yanks'  cakes,  was  arrested  and  placed 
under  two  Confederate  guards.  Of  a  sudden  the  darky  ran,  and  the  rebel 
officer  ordered  the  men  to  shoot.  Each  guard  aimed  in  turn,  but  the  hand 
■  of  Providence  was  over  the  innocent  '  nigger.'  The  guns  missed  fire,  and 
we  '  Yanks'  sent  up  a  derisive  shout. 

"Nothing  could  exceed  the  bitter  hatred  and  pusillanimous  revenge  of 
the  rebel.  With  intelligence  little  above  that  of  the  animals,  he  showed  as 
little  feeling.  While  we  were  in  Libby  Prison  we  would  sometimes  go  to 
the  window  for  a  little  air,  and  but  for  the  timely  warning  of  our  friends 
many  more  would  have  been  murdered  than  were.  As  it  was,  about  a  half- 
dozen  were  killed  or  wounded.  The  '  rebs'  would  watch  all  day  for  a  shot 
at  us  ;  would  even  get  off  their  posts  to  kill  a  Yankee.  At  Macon  one  man 
was  promoted  to  orderly  sergeant  and  given  a  leave  of  absence  for  two 
weeks  for  killing  an  officer  of  the  45th  New  York.  This  was  cold-blooded 
murder,  as  the  officer  was  inside  of  the  '  dead  line,'  stooping  at  the  spring  to 
get  a  drink.  At  the  camp  in  the  field  near  Columbia  we  had  several  valu- 
able officers  murdered  without  any  provocation.  One  man  merely  reached 
his  hand  over  the  '  dead  line'  to  get  an  axe  that  had  been  thrown  over. 
The  sentry,  who  had  made  many  threats,  shot  him  through  the  heart. 

"  Major  Griswold,  in  command  of  the  prisoners,  pressed  a  passenger 
train  and  we  went  on  and  reached  Goldsborough  about  ten  p.m.  Marched 
to  the  court-house,  which  was  filled  with  officers  who  had  arrived  before  us. 
Slept  out  on  the  muddy  ground.  Next  day,  27th,  we  were  startled  by  the 
receipt  of  one  day's  ration,  which  was  soon  disposed  of. 

"  Left  Goldsborough  the  next  day,  February  28,  on  an  empty  stomach, 
after  signing  the  parole.  Stimulated  alone  by  the  excitement,  we  took  our 
usual  place  on  top  of  freight  cars.  Next  morning  we  reached  a  point  about 
five  miles  from  neutral  ground,  and  lay  by  to  allow  the  '  Truce'  train,  with 
Captain  Hatch,  Exchange  Agent  C.S.A.,  to  pass  and  establish  the  truce. 
In  about  ten  minutes  we  started,  in  fifteen  minutes  we  passed  the  rebel 
vedettes,  and  in  five  minutes  more  we  stopped.  The  rebel  guards  were 
drawn  up  on  either  side  of  the  train.  We  got  off  and  were  counted  by  an 
officer  from  each  government.  General  Abbott  was  in  charge  of  the  truce. 
Our  officers  looked  magnificent  in  their  beautiful  uniforms,  and  our  men 
were  hardy  and  soldierly, — something  entirely  different  from  what  we  had 
been  used  to  for  some  time.  On  leaving  the  rebels  behind  and  passing 
along  our  lines,  the  air  seemed  lighter  and  the  sun  shone  out  propitiously. 
Old  bags,  blankets,  and  clothing  were  thrown  around  promiscuously. 


APPENDIX.  271 

Such  hearty,  happy  cheers,  such  spontaneous  outbursts  of  gladness,  were 
rarely  heard  or  witnessed.  The  delight  we  all  experienced  was  absolutely 
ineffable.  We  marched  through  the  swamps,  passed  our  pickets  ;  I  heard 
a  wild  yell  at  the  head  of  our  column  ;  I  looked,  and  lo  !  it  was  the  old 
flag  !  Many  cried  with  joy  at  the  sight  of  it.  I  shouted  until  I  was  hoarse. 
The  whole  Twenty-fourth  Corps,  off  duty,  was  paraded  on  either  side  of 
the  road.  The  bands  played  national  airs.  The  negro  troops  looked  fine. 
They  were  delighted  to  see  us, — pure,  genuine  delight. 

"  I  was  agreeably  disappointed  at  the  appearance  and  bearing  of  the 
colored  troops,  and  all  my  prejudices  vanished. 

"We  marched  to  Wilmington,  about  nine  miles.  On  the  road  Widdis 
got  sick,  and  by  resting  and  slow  walking  we  did  not  reach  Wilmington 
until  night.  We  quartered  in  vacant  houses.  Every  prisoner  I  talked  with 
pronounced  the  first  day  of  March,  1865,  the  happiest  day  of  his  life. 

"  Embarked  on  the  steamer  '  Sedgwick'  about  three  o'clock  p.m.,  March 
2,  and  lay  in  the  stream  all  night.  Next  morning  weighed  anchor  and 
sailed  to  the  mouth  of  the  Cape  Fear  River,  opposite  Fort  Fisher.  On 
the  following  morning  passed  the  bar,  and  sea-sickness  began  to  manifest 
itself,  a  majority  of  those  on  board  being  overcome  by  it." 

[After  a  stormy  voyage  of  two  days  the  "Sedgwick"  reached  Fortress 
Monroe,  March  6,  about  six  p.m.,  took  on  provisions,  and  left  for  Annapolis 
about  eight  p.m.     She  arrived  at  Annapolis  on  the  morning  of  the  7th.] 


2/2 


APPENDIX. 


BATTLES    OF    THE    ONE    HUNDRED   AND   FIFTIETH   PENN- 
SYLVANIA VOLUNTEERS* 


Number  of  Killed  and  Mortally  Wounded  in  each. 

Gettysburg,  July  i,  2,  and  3,  1863 

Wilderness,  May  5  and  6,  1864 

Laurel  Hill  and  Spottsylvania,  May  8  to  12,  i 

North  Anna,  May  23,  1864 

Bethesda  Church,  May  30,  1864 

Cold  Harbor,  June  i,  1864 

Petersburg,  1864 

Weldon  Railroad,  August  20,  1864 

Hatcher's  Run,  October  27  and  28,  i8d 

Dabney's  Mill,  February  6,  1865 

Total  killed  or  mortally  wounded 


57 

22 

15 

2 
I 


I 
I 

__5 
114 


*  Colonel  Fox's  figures  in  "  Regimental  Losses"  are  accepted  for  the  most  part. 
He  omits  Cold  Harbor  altogether. 


APPENDIX. 


273 


o  ^ 


00  Ci  -1-         O  C>  •*  "H  CI  C)  t>^ 


00-1- 


f)         M         r-. 


?3       U 


^       ^ 


a,       a-       =i-       =i-       ~ 


cu      a,       cu       c- 


U       U 


18 


u     u 


u 


274 


APPENDIX. 


WEEKLY  REPORT  OF  SICK,  WOUNDED,  ETC.,  OF  THE   ONE    HUN- 
DRED AND  FIFTIETH  PENNSYLVANIA  VOLUNTEERS. 
By  H.  M.  KiEFFER,  Hospital  Steward.     (From  his  Diary.) 


'0 

A 

So 

c    . 

i  c 

C 

|(2 

S 
4) 

1 

13 

a 
3 
0 

^    ■ 

0 

Q 
0 

1) 
C 

£ 

T3 

S 

0 

w 

"n 

4) 

c 
a 

£2' 

X.        1 

Died. 

^0 

fcj) 

c 
0 

c 
0 

■a 

c 

1 

C 
P  = 

April  30 

346 

I 

4 

5 

I 

2 

2 

0 

May     7 

276 

2 

6 

74 

82 

3 

2 

77 

1^^ 

May  14 

93 

77 

2 

6 

85 

2 

78 

I 

4 

^     5 

jj  s 

May  21 

148 

4 

3 

7 

I 

5 

I 

0  i£ 
c  — 

May  28 
June     4 

122 

135 

I 
3 

7 
2 

7 
5 

15 

10 

5 
3 

7 
3 

I 

3 

3 

£.  a; 

June  II 

1 68 

3 

I 

2 

6 

I 

3 

2 

June  18 

no 

2 

5 

7 

2 

5 

J    0 

June  25 

135 

5 

0 

19 

27 

I 

22 

I 

3 

a! 

July      2 

134 

3 

3 

I 

7 

I 

6 

aj 

July      9 
July    16 

155 
164 

6 

7 

7 
2 

2 

13 
II 

3 

4 

3 
I 

7 
6 

July    23 
July    30 

159 
159 

6 
I 

3 

8 

9 
9 

4 

3 

I 

I 

I 
8 

Aug.     6 

164 

8 

5 

13 

I 

3 

9 

0  _o 

1 Z 

0:5 

Aug.  13 

162 

9 

7 

2 

18 

I 

5 

12 

Aug.  20 

162 

12 

5 

I 

18 

2 

13 

3 

0 

nt    0 

Aug.  27 

128 

3 

12 

2 

17 

I 

7 

I 

I 

7 

=  -5 

Sept.    3 

116 

7 

I 

I 

9 

5 

4 

4)    0 

Sept.  10 

137 

4 

3 

7 

I 

.   . 

6 

5-§ 

Sept.  17 
Sept.  24 

137 

6 
II 

6 
II 

12 
22 

I 
7 

4 

I 

II 

10 

S2 

Oct.      I 

"^To 

10 

3 

13 

3 

9 

I 

Oct.    22 

227 

7 

4 

II 

7 

I 

3 

Oct.   29 

Nov.     5 
Nov.    12 

227 
222 
219 

3 
I 

6 

2 
9 

7 

4 

9 
10 

13 

I 

4 
8 

7 

I 

6 

5 

1  ^ 

Nov.   19 

219 

5 

10 

15 

8 

I 

6 

APPENDIX. 


275 


2 

D 


6lt 

, 

« -  0 

t.    <U   *J 

-:i! 

L. 

p^ 

■ujnja-y[  isgq 

vO 

00         C^ 

p) 

PI 

PI 

r^ 

N 

0 

3jESaj§3V 

ro 

ro         ro 

LO 

N 

^0 

ro 

u-l 

^ 

PO 

•3je23jS§v 

■  0 

CO          c> 

CI 

p) 

1^ 

\t~, 

PI 

PO 

^; 

^ 

vO           I^ 

10 

0 

so 

% 

ro 

ro         ro 

U-) 

M 

PO 

po 

u-1 

Tf 

PO 

; 

PO 

0 

S-H 

ta 

N 

M            N 

M 

m^ 

N4 

p) 

M 

N4 

pn 

0 

■3t3!S  juasajj 

N 

«           M 

ri 

0 

- 

P< 

PO 

ci 

^ 

S 

< 

•^ 

0 

ji 

c 

t^         0 

0 

t^ 

-t 

0 

CN 

0 

W 

S 

" 

a 

u 

^ 

ta 

^ 

M 

N 

<: 

0 

>. 

i: 

0 

CO           CO 

t^ 

PI 

ro 

CN 

c^ 

0 

CO 

Q 

% 

\r\ 

j= 

rt 

te' 

^1( 

M4 

oJ 

0 

#      • 

Q 

c 

U-) 

"1 

PI 

") 

_^ 

") 

PO 

U-1 

3 

S 

rq         ci 

M 

" 

"* 

■" 

PI 

\r\ 

0 

b 

0 

^^ 

ri 

P) 

00 

«     . 

■ 

c 
a 
■—1 

S 

< 

=q       U 

a 

a 

'^ 

'O 

^ 

'"' 

eH 

276  APPENDIX. 

NAMES  AND  DATE  OF 'DEATH  OF  OFFICERS  AND  MEN  OF  THE 
ONE  HUNDRED  AND  FIFTIETH  PENNSYLVANIA  VOLUNTEERS, 
AS  REPORTED  TO  SERGEANT  CHARLES  P.  HAUPT,  SECRETARY 
OF  SURVIVORS'  ASSOCIATION.* 

Private  George  Sharpless,  Company  A,  date  unknown. 
Private  George  Dunckley,  Company  B,  date  unknown. 
Private  George  Styer,  Company  B,  date  unknown. 
Private  Malilon  Breyman,  Company  D,  date  uiiknown. 
Private  Michael  Brian,  Company  D,  date  unknown. 
Private  James  M.  Chambers,  Company  D,  date  unknown. 
Private  Ammon  L.  Houck,  Company  D,  date  unknown. 
Private  John  Hafer,  Company  D,  date  unknown. 
Private  Simon  Malehorn,  Company  D,  date  unknown. 
Private  George  F.  Oberdorf,  Company  D,  date  unknown. 
Private  William  Stahl,  Company  D,  date  unknown. 
Corporal  George  '^ .  BarkdoU,  Company  D,  date  unknown. 
Corporal  Samuel  Ruhl,  Company  D,  date  unknown. 
Sergeant  Samuel  Kerstetter,  Company  D,  date  unknown. 
Corporal  Jonathan  Carr,  Company  F,  date  unknown. 
Private  William  Regens,  Company  F,  date  unknown. 
Private  Bruno  Albaugh,  Company  K,  date  unknown. 
Private  Hiram  Smith,  Company  D,  June  2,  1865. 
Private  John  F.  Fox,  Company  D,  about  187c. 
Private  Henry  Deal,  Company  D,  July  28,  187 1. 
Private  Jonathan  Seaman,  Company  D,  January  10,  1880. 
Private  David  Page,  Company  D,  June  20,  1885. 
Musician  Charles  E.  Zebley,  Company  F,  August  12,  1885. 
Captain  Harvey  Fisher,  Company  A,  August  31,  1885. 

Private 'Nathan  Peck,  Company  D, ,  1885. 

Private  James  Mawhorter,  Company  B,  February  6,  1886. 
Corporal  Amos  Browand,  Company  D,  May  18,  1886. 
First  Lieutenant  William  M.  Taylor,  Company  A,  April  25,  1887. 
Private  Wilson  Lashells,  Company  D,  October  i,  1887. 
Private  Andrew  Batzel,  Company  F,  September  28,  1889. 
Sergeant  George  W.  Pastor,  Company  E,  March  5,  1890. 
Captain  William  P.  Dougal,  Company  D,  July  8,  1890. 
Sergeant  William  S.  McGinley,  Company  E,  August  4,  1890. 

*  A  complete  list,  if  obtainable,  would  fill  many  pages. 


APPENDIX.  277 

Private  Simon  Erdley,  Company  D,  August  — ,  1890. 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Cornelius  C.  Widdis,  Company  A,  December  22, 

1890. 
Private  Isaiah  B.  Dewees,  Company  A,  December  27,  1890. 
Private  Joseph  Jordan,  Company  A,  February  3,  1891. 
Second  Lieutenant  Joseph  Chatburn,  Company  F,  February  16,  1891. 
Corporal  George  W.  Bates,  Company  F,  February  23,  1891. 
First  Lieutenant  Franklin  B.  Jaggard,  Company  E,  March  3,  1891. 
Brevet  Brigadier-General  Langhorne  Wister,  March  19,  1891. 
Captain  D.  \ .  Derickson,  Company  K,  July  18,  1891. 
Sergeant  Hoover  J.  Shannon,  Company  C,  January  18,  1892. 
Private  Jacob  Myers,  Company  A,  March  19,  1892. 

Musician  Ernest  Fowler,  Company  I, ,  1892. 

Captain  William  S.  Pine,  Company  E,  October  4,  1892. 
Private  Charles  A.  Nuneviller,  Company  A,  December  17,  1892. 
Musician  Eli  A.  Eastman,  Company  H,  March  — ,  1893. 
Private  Joseph  P.  Bailey,  Company  F,  April  7,  1893. 
Private  Charles  J.  Lehman,  Company  A,  April  19,  1893. 

Private  Aaron  Ammon,  Company  D, ,  1893.  • 

Private  Isaac  Linn,  Company  D, ,  1893. 

Corporal  Augustus  Stadelman,  Company  B,  April  25,  1893. 

Private  Abraham  Dannenhower,  Company  E, ,  1893. 

Private  John  Doran,  Company  B, ,  1894. 

Corporal  Tobias  Lister,  Company  B, ,  1894. 

Captain  Arthur  S.  Voorhis  (Quartermaster),  August  17,  1894. 
Private  Conrad  Redifer,  Company  A,  October  4,  1894. 
Corporal  Charles  Ravenor,  Company  E,  January  7,  1895. 


THE    END. 


LIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS 


0  003  918  513  1 


v^^